%@@1 % File name : mbh09.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 9 mahAbhArate shAlyaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 9 Mahabharata - Shalyaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 9 mahAbhArate shAlyaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## shalyavadhaparva 1 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM nipAtite karNe samare savyasAchinA | alpAvashiShTAH kuravaH kimakurvata vai dvija || 1|| udIryamANaM cha balaM dRRiShTvA rAjA suyodhanaH | pANDavaiH prAptakAlaM cha kiM prApadyata kauravaH || 2|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tadAchakShva dvijottama | na hi tRRipyAmi pUrveShAM shRRiNvAnashcharitaM mahat || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH karNe hate rAjandhArtarAShTraH suyodhanaH | bhRRishaM shokArNave magno nirAshaH sarvato.abhavat || 4|| hA karNa hA karNa iti shochamAnaH punaH punaH | kRRichChrAtsvashibiraM prAyAddhatasheShairnRRipaiH saha || 5|| sa samAshvAsyamAno.api hetubhiH shAstranishchitaiH | rAjabhirnAlabhachCharma sUtaputravadhaM smaran || 6|| sa daivaM balavanmatvA bhavitavyaM cha pArthivaH | sa~NgrAme nishchayaM kRRitvA punaryuddhAya niryayau || 7|| shalyaM senApatiM kRRitvA vidhivadrAjapu~NgavaH | raNAya niryayau rAjA hatasheShairnRRipaiH saha || 8|| tataH sutumulaM yuddhaM kurupANDavasenayoH | babhUva bharatashreShTha devAsuraraNopamam || 9|| tataH shalyo mahArAja kRRitvA kadanamAhave | pANDusainyasya madhyAhne dharmarAjena pAtitaH || 10|| tato duryodhano rAjA hatabandhU raNAjirAt | apasRRitya hradaM ghoraM vivesha ripujAdbhayAt || 11|| athAparAhNe tasyAhnaH parivArya mahArathaiH | hradAdAhUya yogena bhImasenena pAtitaH || 12|| tasminhate maheShvAse hatashiShTAstrayo rathAH | sa.nrabhAnnishi rAjendra jaghnuH pA~nchAlasainikAn || 13|| tataH pUrvAhNasamaye shibirAdetya sa~njayaH | pravivesha purIM dIno duHkhashokasamanvitaH || 14|| pravishya cha puraM tUrNaM bhujAvuchChritya duHkhitaH | vepamAnastato rAj~naH pravivesha niveshanam || 15|| ruroda cha naravyAghra hA rAjanniti duHkhitaH | aho bata vivignAH sma nidhanena mahAtmanaH || 16|| aho subalavAnkAlo gatishcha paramA tathA | shakratulyabalAH sarve yatrAvadhyanta pArthivAH || 17|| dRRiShTvaiva cha puro rAja~njanaH sarvaH sa sa~njayam | praruroda bhRRishodvigno hA rAjanniti sasvaram || 18|| AkumAraM naravyAghra tatpuraM vai samantataH | ArtanAdaM mahachchakre shrutvA vinihataM nRRipam || 19|| dhAvatashchApyapashyachcha tatra trInpuruSharShabhAn | naShTachittAnivonmattA~nshokena bhRRishapIDitAn || 20|| tathA sa vihvalaH sUtaH pravishya nRRipatikShayam | dadarsha nRRipatishreShThaM praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram || 21|| dRRiShTvA chAsInamanaghaM samantAtparivAritam | snuShAbhirbharatashreShTha gAndhAryA vidureNa cha || 22|| tathAnyaishcha suhRRidbhishcha j~nAtibhishcha hitaiShibhiH | tameva chArthaM dhyAyantaM karNasya nidhanaM prati || 23|| rudannevAbravIdvAkyaM rAjAnaM janamejaya | nAtihRRiShTamanAH sUto bAShpasa.ndigdhayA girA || 24|| sa~njayo.ahaM naravyAghra namaste bharatarShabha | madrAdhipo hataH shalyaH shakuniH saubalastathA || 25|| ulUkaH puruShavyAghra kaitavyo dRRiDhavikramaH || 25|| sa.nshaptakA hatAH sarve kAmbojAshcha shakaiH saha | mlechChAshcha pArvatIyAshcha yavanAshcha nipAtitAH || 26|| prAchyA hatA mahArAja dAkShiNAtyAshcha sarvashaH | udIchyA nihatAH sarve pratIchyAshcha narAdhipa || 27|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha sarvato nihatA nRRipa || 27|| duryodhano hato rAjanyathoktaM pANDavena cha | bhagnasaktho mahArAja shete pA.nsuShu rUShitaH || 28|| dhRRiShTadyumno hato rAja~nshikhaNDI chAparAjitaH | uttamaujA yudhAmanyustathA rAjanprabhadrakAH || 29|| pA~nchAlAshcha naravyAghrAshchedayashcha niShUditAH | tava putrA hatAH sarve draupadeyAshcha bhArata || 30|| karNaputro hataH shUro vRRiShaseno mahAbalaH || 30|| narA vinihatAH sarve gajAshcha vinipAtitAH | rathinashcha naravyAghra hayAshcha nihatA yudhi || 31|| ki~nchichCheShaM cha shibiraM tAvakAnAM kRRitaM vibho | pANDavAnAM cha shUrANAM samAsAdya parasparam || 32|| prAyaH strIsheShamabhavajjagatkAlena mohitam | sapta pANDavataH sheShA dhArtarAShTrAstathA trayaH || 33|| te chaiva bhrAtaraH pa~ncha vAsudevo.atha sAtyakiH | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha drauNishcha jayatAM varaH || 34|| tavApyete mahArAja rathino nRRipasattama | akShauhiNInAM sarvAsAM sametAnAM janeshvara || 35|| ete sheShA mahArAja sarve.anye nidhanaM gatAH || 35|| kAlena nihataM sarvaM jagadvai bharatarShabha | duryodhanaM vai purataH kRRitvA vairasya bhArata || 36|| etachChrutvA vachaH krUraM dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | nipapAta mahArAja gatasattvo mahItale || 37|| tasminnipatite bhUmau viduro.api mahAyashAH | nipapAta mahArAja rAjavyasanakarshitaH || 38|| gAndhArI cha nRRipashreShTha sarvAshcha kuruyoShitaH | patitAH sahasA bhUmau shrutvA krUraM vachashcha tAH || 39|| niHsa~nj~naM patitaM bhUmau tadAsIdrAjamaNDalam | pralApayuktA mahatI kathA nyastA paTe yathA || 40|| kRRichChreNa tu tato rAjA dhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | shanairalabhata prANAnputravyasanakarshitaH || 41|| labdhvA tu sa nRRipaH sa~nj~nAM vepamAnaH suduHkhitaH | udIkShya cha dishaH sarvAH kShattAraM vAkyamabravIt || 42|| vidvankShattarmahAprAj~na tvaM gatirbharatarShabha | mamAnAthasya subhRRishaM putrairhInasya sarvashaH || 43|| evamuktvA tato bhUyo visa~nj~no nipapAta ha || 43|| taM tathA patitaM dRRiShTvA bAndhavA ye.asya kechana | shItaistu siShichustoyairvivyajurvyajanairapi || 44|| sa tu dIrgheNa kAlena pratyAshvasto mahIpatiH | tUShNIM dadhyau mahIpAlaH putravyasanakarshitaH || 45|| niHshvasa~njihmaga iva kumbhakShipto vishAM pate || 45|| sa~njayo.apyarudattatra dRRiShTvA rAjAnamAturam | tathA sarvAH striyashchaiva gAndhArI cha yashasvinI || 46|| tato dIrgheNa kAlena viduraM vAkyamabravIt | dhRRitarAShTro naravyAghro muhyamAno muhurmuhuH || 47|| gachChantu yoShitaH sarvA gAndhArI cha yashasvinI | tatheme suhRRidaH sarve bhrashyate me mano bhRRisham || 48|| evamuktastataH kShattA tAH striyo bharatarShabha | visarjayAmAsa shanairvepamAnaH punaH punaH || 49|| nishchakramustataH sarvAstAH striyo bharatarShabha | suhRRidashcha tataH sarve dRRiShTvA rAjAnamAturam || 50|| tato narapatiM tatra labdhasa~nj~naM parantapa | avekShya sa~njayo dIno rodamAnaM bhRRishAturam || 51|| prA~njalirniHshvasantaM cha taM narendraM muhurmuhuH | samAshvAsayata kShattA vachasA madhureNa ha || 52|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| visRRiShTAsvatha nArIShu dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | vilalApa mahArAja duHkhAdduHkhataraM gataH || 1|| sadhUmamiva niHshvasya karau dhunvanpunaH punaH | vichintya cha mahArAja tato vachanamabravIt || 2|| aho bata mahadduHkhaM yadahaM pANDavAnraNe | kShemiNashchAvyayA.nshchaiva tvattaH sUta shRRiNomi vai || 3|| vajrasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM sudRRiDhaM mama | yachChrutvA nihatAnputrAndIryate na sahasradhA || 4|| chintayitvA vachasteShAM bAlakrIDAM cha sa~njaya | adya shrutvA hatAnputrAnbhRRishaM me dIryate manaH || 5|| andhatvAdyadi teShAM tu na me rUpanidarshanam | putrasnehakRRitA prItirnityameteShu dhAritA || 6|| bAlabhAvamatikrAntAnyauvanasthA.nshcha tAnaham | madhyaprAptA.nstathA shrutvA hRRiShTa AsaM tathAnagha || 7|| tAnadya nihatA~nshrutvA hRRitaishvaryAnhRRitaujasaH | na labhe vai kvachichChAntiM putrAdhibhirabhiplutaH || 8|| ehyehi putra rAjendra mamAnAthasya sAmpratam | tvayA hIno mahAbAho kAM nu yAsyAmyahaM gatim || 9|| gatirbhUtvA mahArAja j~nAtInAM suhRRidAM tathA | andhaM vRRiddhaM cha mAM vIra vihAya kva nu gachChasi || 10|| sA kRRipA sA cha te prItiH sA cha rAjansumAnitA | kathaM vinihataH pArthaiH sa.nyugeShvaparAjitaH || 11|| kathaM tvaM pRRithivIpAlAnbhuktvA tAta samAgatAn | sheShe vinihato bhUmau prAkRRitaH kunRRipo yathA || 12|| ko nu mAmutthitaM kAlye tAta tAteti vakShyati | mahArAjeti satataM lokanAtheti chAsakRRit || 13|| pariShvajya cha mAM kaNThe snehenAklinnalochanaH | anushAdhIti kauravya tatsAdhu vada me vachaH || 14|| nanu nAmAhamashrauShaM vachanaM tava putraka | bhUyasI mama pRRithvIyaM yathA pArthasya no tathA || 15|| bhagadattaH kRRipaH shalya Avantyo.atha jayadrathaH | bhUrishravAH somadatto mahArAjo.atha bAhlikaH || 16|| ashvatthAmA cha bhojashcha mAgadhashcha mahAbalaH | bRRihadbalashcha kAshIshaH shakunishchApi saubalaH || 17|| mlechChAshcha bahusAhasrAH shakAshcha yavanaiH saha | sudakShiNashcha kAmbojastrigartAdhipatistathA || 18|| bhIShmaH pitAmahashchaiva bhAradvAjo.atha gautamaH | shrutAyushchAchyutAyushcha shatAyushchApi vIryavAn || 19|| jalasandho.athArshyashRRi~NgI rAkShasashchApyalAyudhaH | alambuso mahAbAhuH subAhushcha mahArathaH || 20|| ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAno rAjasattama | madarthamudyatAH sarve prANA.nstyaktvA raNe prabho || 21|| yeShAM madhye sthito yuddhe bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH | yodhayiShyAmyahaM pArthAnpA~nchAlA.nshchaiva sarvashaH || 22|| chedI.nshcha nRRipashArdUla draupadeyA.nshcha sa.nyuge | sAtyakiM kuntibhojaM cha rAkShasaM cha ghaTotkacham || 23|| eko.apyeShAM mahArAja samarthaH saMnivAraNe | samare pANDaveyAnAM sa~Nkruddho hyabhidhAvatAm || 24|| kiM punaH sahitA vIrAH kRRitavairAshcha pANDavaiH || 24|| atha vA sarva evaite pANDavasyAnuyAyibhiH | yotsyanti saha rAjendra haniShyanti cha tAnmRRidhe || 25|| karNastveko mayA sArdhaM nihaniShyati pANDavAn | tato nRRipatayo vIrAH sthAsyanti mama shAsane || 26|| yashcha teShAM praNetA vai vAsudevo mahAbalaH | na sa saMnahyate rAjanniti mAmabravIdvachaH || 27|| tasyAhaM vadataH sUta bahusho mama saMnidhau | yuktito hyanupashyAmi nihatAnpANDavAnmRRidhe || 28|| teShAM madhye sthitA yatra hanyante mama putrakAH | vyAyachChamAnAH samare kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 29|| bhIShmashcha nihato yatra lokanAthaH pratApavAn | shikhaNDinaM samAsAdya mRRigendra iva jambukam || 30|| droNashcha brAhmaNo yatra sarvashastrAstrapAragaH | nihataH pANDavaiH sa~Nkhye kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 31|| bhUrishravA hato yatra somadattashcha sa.nyuge | bAhlIkashcha mahArAja kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 32|| sudakShiNo hato yatra jalasandhashcha kauravaH | shrutAyushchAchyutAyushcha kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 33|| bRRihadbalo hato yatra mAgadhashcha mahAbalaH | Avantyo nihato yatra trigartashcha janAdhipaH || 34|| sa.nshaptakAshcha bahavaH kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 34|| alambusastathA rAjanrAkShasashchApyalAyudhaH | ArshyashRRi~Ngashcha nihataH kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 35|| nArAyaNA hatA yatra gopAlA yuddhadurmadAH | mlechChAshcha bahusAhasrAH kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 36|| shakuniH saubalo yatra kaitavyashcha mahAbalaH | nihataH sabalo vIraH kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 37|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha shUrAH parighabAhavaH | nihatA bahavo yatra kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 38|| nAnAdeshasamAvRRittAH kShatriyA yatra sa~njaya | nihatAH samare sarve kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 39|| putrAshcha me vinihatAH pautrAshchaiva mahAbalAH | vayasyA bhrAtarashchaiva kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 40|| bhAgadheyasamAyukto dhruvamutpadyate naraH | yashcha bhAgyasamAyuktaH sa shubhaM prApnuyAnnaraH || 41|| ahaM viyuktaH svairbhAgyaiH putraishchaiveha sa~njaya | kathamadya bhaviShyAmi vRRiddhaH shatruvashaM gataH || 42|| nAnyadatra paraM manye vanavAsAdRRite prabho | so.ahaM vanaM gamiShyAmi nirbandhurj~nAtisa~NkShaye || 43|| na hi me.anyadbhavechChreyo vanAbhyupagamAdRRite | imAmavasthAM prAptasya lUnapakShasya sa~njaya || 44|| duryodhano hato yatra shalyashcha nihato yudhi | duHshAsano vishastashcha vikarNashcha mahAbalaH || 45|| kathaM hi bhImasenasya shroShye.ahaM shabdamuttamam | ekena samare yena hataM putrashataM mama || 46|| asakRRidvadatastasya duryodhanavadhena cha | duHkhashokAbhisantapto na shroShye paruShA giraH || 47|| evaM sa shokasantaptaH pArthivo hatabAndhavaH | muhurmuhurmuhyamAnaH putrAdhibhirabhiplutaH || 48|| vilapya suchiraM kAlaM dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya chintayitvA parAbhavam || 49|| duHkhena mahatA rAjA santapto bharatarShabha | punargAvalgaNiM sUtaM paryapRRichChadyathAtatham || 50|| bhIShmadroNau hatau shrutvA sUtaputraM cha pAtitam | senApatiM praNetAraM kimakurvata mAmakAH || 51|| yaM yaM senApraNetAraM yudhi kurvanti mAmakAH | achireNaiva kAlena taM taM nighnanti pANDavAH || 52|| raNamUrdhni hato bhIShmaH pashyatAM vaH kirITinA | evameva hato droNaH sarveShAmeva pashyatAm || 53|| evameva hataH karNaH sUtaputraH pratApavAn | sa rAjakAnAM sarveShAM pashyatAM vaH kirITinA || 54|| pUrvamevAhamukto vai vidureNa mahAtmanA | duryodhanAparAdhena prajeyaM vinashiShyati || 55|| kechinna samyakpashyanti mUDhAH samyaktathApare | tadidaM mama mUDhasya tathAbhUtaM vachaH sma ha || 56|| yadabravInme dharmAtmA viduro dIrghadarshivAn | tattathA samanuprAptaM vachanaM satyavAdinaH || 57|| daivopahatachittena yanmayApakRRitaM purA | anayasya phalaM tasya brUhi gAvalgaNe punaH || 58|| ko vA mukhamanIkAnAmAsItkarNe nipAtite | arjunaM vAsudevaM cha ko vA pratyudyayau rathI || 59|| ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakraM madrarAjasya sa.nyuge | vAmaM cha yoddhukAmasya ke vA vIrasya pRRiShThataH || 60|| kathaM cha vaH sametAnAM madrarAjo mahAbalaH | nihataH pANDavaiH sa~Nkhye putro vA mama sa~njaya || 61|| brUhi sarvaM yathAtattvaM bharatAnAM mahAkShayam | yathA cha nihataH sa~Nkhye putro duryodhano mama || 62|| pA~nchAlAshcha yathA sarve nihatAH sapadAnugAH | dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha draupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH || 63|| pANDavAshcha yathA muktAstathobhau sAtvatau yudhi | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha bhAradvAjasya chAtmajaH || 64|| yadyathA yAdRRishaM chaiva yuddhaM vRRittaM cha sAmpratam | akhilaM shrotumichChAmi kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 65|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahito yathA vRRitto mahAnkShayaH | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha samAsAdya parasparam || 1|| nihate sUtaputre tu pANDavena mahAtmanA | vidruteShu cha sainyeShu samAnIteShu chAsakRRit || 2|| vimukhe tava putre tu shokopahatachetasi | bhRRishodvigneShu sainyeShu dRRiShTvA pArthasya vikramam || 3|| dhyAyamAneShu sainyeShu duHkhaM prApteShu bhArata | balAnAM mathyamAnAnAM shrutvA ninadamuttamam || 4|| abhij~nAnaM narendrANAM vikRRitaM prekShya sa.nyuge | patitAnrathanIDA.nshcha rathA.nshchApi mahAtmanAm || 5|| raNe vinihatAnnAgAndRRiShTvA pattI.nshcha mAriSha | AyodhanaM chAtighoraM rudrasyAkrIDasaMnibham || 6|| aprakhyAtiM gatAnAM tu rAj~nAM shatasahasrashaH | kRRipAviShTaH kRRipo rAjanvayaHshIlasamanvitaH || 7|| abravIttatra tejasvI so.abhisRRitya janAdhipam | duryodhanaM manyuvashAdvachanaM vachanakShamaH || 8|| duryodhana nibodhedaM yattvA vakShyAmi kaurava | shrutvA kuru mahArAja yadi te rochate.anagha || 9|| na yuddhadharmAchChreyAnvai panthA rAjendra vidyate | yaM samAshritya yudhyante kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha || 10|| putro bhrAtA pitA chaiva svasreyo mAtulastathA | sambandhibAndhavAshchaiva yodhyA vai kShatrajIvinA || 11|| vadhe chaiva paro dharmastathAdharmaH palAyane | te sma ghorAM samApannA jIvikAM jIvitArthinaH || 12|| tatra tvAM prativakShyAmi ki~nchideva hitaM vachaH | hate bhIShme cha droNe cha karNe chaiva mahArathe || 13|| jayadrathe cha nihate tava bhrAtRRiShu chAnagha | lakShmaNe tava putre cha kiM sheShaM paryupAsmahe || 14|| yeShu bhAraM samAsajya rAjye matimakurmahi | te santyajya tanUryAtAH shUrA brahmavidAM gatim || 15|| vayaM tviha vinAbhUtA guNavadbhirmahArathaiH | kRRipaNaM vartayiShyAma pAtayitvA nRRipAnbahUn || 16|| sarvairapi cha jIvadbhirbIbhatsuraparAjitaH | kRRiShNanetro mahAbAhurdevairapi durAsadaH || 17|| indrakArmukavajrAbhamindraketumivochChritam | vAnaraM ketumAsAdya sa~nchachAla mahAchamUH || 18|| siMhanAdena bhImasya pA~nchajanyasvanena cha | gANDIvasya cha nirghoShAtsaMhRRiShyanti manA.nsi naH || 19|| charantIva mahAvidyunmuShNanti nayanaprabhAm | alAtamiva chAviddhaM gANDIvaM samadRRishyata || 20|| jAmbUnadavichitraM cha dhUyamAnaM mahaddhanuH | dRRishyate dikShu sarvAsu vidyudabhraghaneShviva || 21|| uhyamAnashcha kRRiShNena vAyuneva balAhakaH | tAvakaM tadbalaM rAjannarjuno.astravidAM varaH || 22|| gahanaM shishire kakShaM dadAhAgnirivotthitaH || 22|| gAhamAnamanIkAni mahendrasadRRishaprabham | dhana~njayamapashyAma chaturdantamiva dvipam || 23|| vikShobhayantaM senAM te trAsayantaM cha pArthivAn | dhana~njayamapashyAma nalinImiva ku~njaram || 24|| trAsayantaM tathA yodhAndhanurghoSheNa pANDavam | bhUya enamapashyAma siMhaM mRRigagaNA iva || 25|| sarvalokamaheShvAsau vRRiShabhau sarvadhanvinAm | Amuktakavachau kRRiShNau lokamadhye virejatuH || 26|| adya saptadashAhAni vartamAnasya bhArata | sa~NgrAmasyAtighorasya vadhyatAM chAbhito yudhi || 27|| vAyuneva vidhUtAni tavAnIkAni sarvashaH | sharadambhodajAlAni vyashIryanta samantataH || 28|| tAM nAvamiva paryastAM bhrAntavAtAM mahArNave | tava senAM mahArAja savyasAchI vyakampayat || 29|| kva nu te sUtaputro.abhUtkva nu droNaH sahAnugaH | ahaM kva cha kva chAtmA te hArdikyashcha tathA kva nu || 30|| duHshAsanashcha bhrAtA te bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH kva nu || 30|| bANagocharasamprAptaM prekShya chaiva jayadratham | sambandhinaste bhrAtR^I.nshcha sahAyAnmAtulA.nstathA || 31|| sarvAnvikramya miShato lokA.nshchAkramya mUrdhani | jayadratho hato rAjankiM nu sheShamupAsmahe || 32|| ko veha sa pumAnasti yo vijeShyati pANDavam | tasya chAstrANi divyAni vividhAni mahAtmanaH || 33|| gANDIvasya cha nirghoSho vIryANi harate hi naH || 33|| naShTachandrA yathA rAtriH seneyaM hatanAyakA | nAgabhagnadrumA shuShkA nadIvAkulatAM gatA || 34|| dhvajinyAM hatanetrAyAM yatheShTaM shvetavAhanaH | chariShyati mahAbAhuH kakShe.agniriva sa~njvalan || 35|| sAtyakeshchaiva yo vego bhImasenasya chobhayoH | dArayeta girInsarvA~nshoShayeta cha sAgarAn || 36|| uvAcha vAkyaM yadbhImaH sabhAmadhye vishAM pate | kRRitaM tatsakalaM tena bhUyashchaiva kariShyati || 37|| pramukhasthe tadA karNe balaM pANDavarakShitam | durAsadaM tathA guptaM gUDhaM gANDIvadhanvanA || 38|| yuShmAbhistAni chIrNAni yAnyasAdhUni sAdhuShu | akAraNakRRitAnyeva teShAM vaH phalamAgatam || 39|| Atmano.arthe tvayA loko yatnataH sarva AhRRitaH | sa te sa.nshayitastAta AtmA cha bharatarShabha || 40|| rakSha duryodhanAtmAnamAtmA sarvasya bhAjanam | bhinne hi bhAjane tAta disho gachChati tadgatam || 41|| hIyamAnena vai sandhiH paryeShTavyaH samena cha | vigraho vardhamAnena nItireShA bRRihaspateH || 42|| te vayaM pANDuputrebhyo hInAH svabalashaktitaH | atra te pANDavaiH sArdhaM sandhiM manye kShamaM prabho || 43|| na jAnIte hi yaH shreyaH shreyasashchAvamanyate | sa kShipraM bhrashyate rAjyAnna cha shreyo.anuvindati || 44|| praNipatya hi rAjAnaM rAjyaM yadi labhemahi | shreyaH syAnna tu mauDhyena rAjangantuM parAbhavam || 45|| vaichitravIryavachanAtkRRipAshIlo yudhiShThiraH | viniyu~njIta rAjye tvAM govindavachanena cha || 46|| yadbrUyAddhi hRRiShIkesho rAjAnamaparAjitam | arjunaM bhImasenaM cha sarvaM kuryurasa.nshayam || 47|| nAtikramiShyate kRRiShNo vachanaM kauravasya ha | dhRRitarAShTrasya manye.ahaM nApi kRRiShNasya pANDavaH || 48|| etatkShamamahaM manye tava pArthairavigraham | na tvA bravImi kArpaNyAnna prANaparirakShaNAt || 49|| pathyaM rAjanbravImi tvAM tatparAsuH smariShyasi || 49|| iti vRRiddho vilapyaitatkRRipaH shAradvato vachaH | dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya shushocha cha mumoha cha || 50|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktastato rAjA gautamena yashasvinA | niHshvasya dIrghamuShNaM cha tUShNImAsIdvishAM pate || 1|| tato muhUrtaM sa dhyAtvA dhArtarAShTro mahAmanAH | kRRipaM shAradvataM vAkyamityuvAcha parantapaH || 2|| yatki~nchitsuhRRidA vAchyaM tatsarvaM shrAvito hyaham | kRRitaM cha bhavatA sarvaM prANAnsantyajya yudhyatA || 3|| gAhamAnamanIkAni yudhyamAnaM mahArathaiH | pANDavairatitejobhirlokastvAmanudRRiShTavAn || 4|| suhRRidA yadidaM vAchyaM bhavatA shrAvito hyaham | na mAM prINAti tatsarvaM mumUrShoriva bheShajam || 5|| hetukAraNasa.nyuktaM hitaM vachanamuttamam | uchyamAnaM mahAbAho na me viprAgrya rochate || 6|| rAjyAdvinikRRito.asmAbhiH kathaM so.asmAsu vishvaset | akShadyUte cha nRRipatirjito.asmAbhirmahAdhanaH || 7|| sa kathaM mama vAkyAni shraddadhyAdbhUya eva tu || 7|| tathA dautyena samprAptaH kRRiShNaH pArthahite rataH | pralabdhashcha hRRiShIkeshastachcha karma virodhitam || 8|| sa cha me vachanaM brahmankathamevAbhima.nsyate || 8|| vilalApa hi yatkRRiShNA sabhAmadhye sameyuShI | na tanmarShayate kRRiShNo na rAjyaharaNaM tathA || 9|| ekaprANAvubhau kRRiShNAvanyonyaM prati saMhatau | purA yachChrutamevAsIdadya pashyAmi tatprabho || 10|| svasrIyaM cha hataM shrutvA duHkhaM svapiti keshavaH | kRRitAgaso vayaM tasya sa madarthaM kathaM kShamet || 11|| abhimanyorvinAshena na sharma labhate.arjunaH | sa kathaM maddhite yatnaM prakariShyati yAchitaH || 12|| madhyamaH pANDavastIkShNo bhImaseno mahAbalaH | pratij~nAtaM cha tenograM sa bhajyeta na saMnamet || 13|| ubhau tau baddhanistri.nshAvubhau chAbaddhaka~NkaTau | kRRitavairAvubhau vIrau yamAvapi yamopamau || 14|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha kRRitavairau mayA saha | tau kathaM maddhite yatnaM prakuryAtAM dvijottama || 15|| duHshAsanena yatkRRiShNA ekavastrA rajasvalA | parikliShTA sabhAmadhye sarvalokasya pashyataH || 16|| tathA vivasanAM dInAM smarantyadyApi pANDavAH | na nivArayituM shakyAH sa~NgrAmAtte parantapAH || 17|| yadA cha draupadI kRRiShNA madvinAshAya duHkhitA | ugraM tepe tapaH kRRiShNA bhartR^INAmarthasiddhaye || 18|| sthaNDile nityadA shete yAvadvairasya yAtanA || 18|| nikShipya mAnaM darpaM cha vAsudevasahodarA | kRRiShNAyAH preShyavadbhUtvA shushrUShAM kurute sadA || 19|| iti sarvaM samunnaddhaM na nirvAti katha~nchana | abhimanyorvinAshena sa sandheyaH kathaM mayA || 20|| kathaM cha nAma bhuktvemAM pRRithivIM sAgarAmbarAm | pANDavAnAM prasAdena bhu~njIyAM rAjyamalpakam || 21|| uparyupari rAj~nAM vai jvalito bhAskaro yathA | yudhiShThiraM kathaM pashchAdanuyAsyAmi dAsavat || 22|| kathaM bhuktvA svayaM bhogAndattvA dAyA.nshcha puShkalAn | kRRipaNaM vartayiShyAmi kRRipaNaiH saha jIvikAm || 23|| nAbhyasUyAmi te vAkyamuktaM snigdhaM hitaM tvayA | na tu sandhimahaM manye prAptakAlaM katha~nchana || 24|| sunItamanupashyAmi suyuddhena parantapa | nAyaM klIbayituM kAlaH sa.nyoddhuM kAla eva naH || 25|| iShTaM me bahubhiryaj~nairdattA vipreShu dakShiNAH | prAptAH kramashrutA vedAH shatrUNAM mUrdhni cha sthitam || 26|| bhRRityA me subhRRitAstAta dInashchAbhyuddhRRito janaH | yAtAni pararAShTrANi svarAShTramanupAlitam || 27|| bhuktAshcha vividhA bhogAstrivargaH sevito mayA | pitR^INAM gatamAnRRiNyaM kShatradharmasya chobhayoH || 28|| na dhruvaM sukhamastIha kuto rAjyaM kuto yashaH | iha kIrtirvidhAtavyA sA cha yuddhena nAnyathA || 29|| gRRihe yatkShatriyasyApi nidhanaM tadvigarhitam | adharmaH sumahAneSha yachChayyAmaraNaM gRRihe || 30|| araNye yo vimu~ncheta sa~NgrAme vA tanuM naraH | kratUnAhRRitya mahato mahimAnaM sa gachChati || 31|| kRRipaNaM vilapannArto jarayAbhipariplutaH | mriyate rudatAM madhye j~nAtInAM na sa pUruShaH || 32|| tyaktvA tu vividhAnbhogAnprAptAnAM paramAM gatim | apIdAnIM suyuddhena gachCheyaM satsalokatAm || 33|| shUrANAmAryavRRittAnAM sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinAm | dhImatAM satyasandhAnAM sarveShAM kratuyAjinAm || 34|| shastrAvabhRRithamAptAnAM dhruvaM vAsastriviShTape | mudA nUnaM prapashyanti shubhrA hyapsarasAM gaNAH || 35|| pashyanti nUnaM pitaraH pUjitA~nshakrasa.nsadi | apsarobhiH parivRRitAnmodamAnA.nstriviShTape || 36|| panthAnamamarairyAtaM shUraishchaivAnivartibhiH | api taiH sa~NgataM mArgaM vayamapyAruhemahi || 37|| pitAmahena vRRiddhena tathAchAryeNa dhImatA | jayadrathena karNena tathA duHshAsanena cha || 38|| ghaTamAnA madarthe.asminhatAH shUrA janAdhipAH | sherate lohitAktA~NgAH pRRithivyAM sharavikShatAH || 39|| uttamAstravidaH shUrA yathoktakratuyAjinaH | tyaktvA prANAnyathAnyAyamindrasadmasu dhiShThitAH || 40|| taistvayaM rachitaH panthA durgamo hi punarbhavet | sampatadbhirmahAvegairito yAdbhishcha sadgatim || 41|| ye madarthe hatAH shUrAsteShAM kRRitamanusmaran | RRiNaM tatpratimu~nchAno na rAjye mana Adadhe || 42|| pAtayitvA vayasyA.nshcha bhrAtR^Inatha pitAmahAn | jIvitaM yadi rakSheyaM loko mAM garhayeddhruvam || 43|| kIdRRishaM cha bhavedrAjyaM mama hInasya bandhubhiH | sakhibhishcha suhRRidbhishcha praNipatya cha pANDavam || 44|| so.ahametAdRRishaM kRRitvA jagato.asya parAbhavam | suyuddhena tataH svargaM prApsyAmi na tadanyathA || 45|| evaM duryodhanenoktaM sarve sampUjya tadvachaH | sAdhu sAdhviti rAjAnaM kShatriyAH sambabhAShire || 46|| parAjayamashochantaH kRRitachittAshcha vikrame | sarve sunishchitA yoddhumudagramanaso.abhavan || 47|| tato vAhAnsamAshvAsya sarve yuddhAbhinandinaH | Une dviyojane gatvA pratyatiShThanta kauravAH || 48|| AkAshe vidrume puNye prasthe himavataH shubhe | aruNAM sarasvatIM prApya papuH sasnushcha tajjalam || 49|| tava putrAH kRRitotsAhAH paryavartanta te tataH | paryavasthApya chAtmAnamanyonyena punastadA || 50|| sarve rAjannyavartanta kShatriyAH kAlachoditAH || 50|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| atha haimavate prasthe sthitvA yuddhAbhinandinaH | sarva eva mahArAja yodhAstatra samAgatAH || 1|| shalyashcha chitrasenashcha shakunishcha mahArathaH | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 2|| suSheNo.ariShTasenashcha dhRRitasenashcha vIryavAn | jayatsenashcha rAjAnaste rAtrimuShitAstataH || 3|| raNe karNe hate vIre trAsitA jitakAshibhiH | nAlabha~nsharma te putrA himavantamRRite girim || 4|| te.abruvansahitAstatra rAjAnaM sainyasaMnidhau | kRRitayatnA raNe rAjansampUjya vidhivattadA || 5|| kRRitvA senApraNetAraM parA.nstvaM yoddhumarhasi | yenAbhiguptAH sa~NgrAme jayemAsuhRRido vayam || 6|| tato duryodhanaH sthitvA rathe rathavarottamam | sarvayuddhavibhAgaj~namantakapratimaM yudhi || 7|| sva~NgaM prachChannashirasaM kambugrIvaM priya.nvadam | vyAkoshapadmAbhimukhaM vyAghrAsyaM merugauravam || 8|| sthANorvRRiShasya sadRRishaM skandhanetragatisvaraiH | puShTashliShTAyatabhujaM suvistIrNaghanorasam || 9|| jave bale cha sadRRishamaruNAnujavAtayoH | Adityasya tviShA tulyaM buddhyA choshanasA samam || 10|| kAntirUpamukhaishvaryaistribhishchandramasopamam | kA~nchanopalasa~NghAtaiH sadRRishaM shliShTasandhikam || 11|| suvRRittorukaTIja~NghaM supAdaM sva~NgulInakham | smRRitvA smRRitvaiva cha guNAndhAtrA yatnAdvinirmitam || 12|| sarvalakShaNasampannaM nipuNaM shrutisAgaram | jetAraM tarasArINAmajeyaM shatrubhirbalAt || 13|| dashA~NgaM yashchatuShpAdamiShvastraM veda tattvataH | sA~NgA.nshcha chaturo vedAnsamyagAkhyAnapa~nchamAn || 14|| ArAdhya tryambakaM yatnAdvratairugrairmahAtapAH | ayonijAyAmutpanno droNenAyonijena yaH || 15|| tamapratimakarmANaM rUpeNAsadRRishaM bhuvi | pAragaM sarvavidyAnAM guNArNavamaninditam || 16|| tamabhyetyAtmajastubhyamashvatthAmAnamabravIt || 16|| yaM puraskRRitya sahitA yudhi jeShyAma pANDavAn | guruputro.adya sarveShAmasmAkaM paramA gatiH || 17|| bhavA.nstasmAnniyogAtte ko.astu senApatirmama || 17|| drauNiruvAcha|| ayaM kulena vIryeNa tejasA yashasA shriyA | sarvairguNaiH samuditaH shalyo no.astu chamUpatiH || 18|| bhAgineyAnnijA.nstyaktvA kRRitaj~no.asmAnupAgataH | mahAseno mahAbAhurmahAsena ivAparaH || 19|| enaM senApatiM kRRitvA nRRipatiM nRRipasattama | shakyaH prAptuM jayo.asmAbhirdevaiH skandamivAjitam || 20|| tathokte droNaputreNa sarva eva narAdhipAH | parivArya sthitAH shalyaM jayashabdA.nshcha chakrire || 21|| yuddhAya cha matiM chakrUrAveshaM cha paraM yayuH || 21|| tato duryodhanaH shalyaM bhUmau sthitvA rathe sthitam | uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvA rAmabhIShmasamaM raNe || 22|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto mitrANAM mitravatsala | yatra mitramamitraM vA parIkShante budhA janAH || 23|| sa bhavAnastu naH shUraH praNetA vAhinImukhe | raNaM cha yAte bhavati pANDavA mandachetasaH || 24|| bhaviShyanti sahAmAtyAH pA~nchAlAshcha nirudyamAH || 24|| shalya uvAcha|| yattu mAM manyase rAjankururAja karomi tat | tvatpriyArthaM hi me sarvaM prANA rAjyaM dhanAni cha || 25|| duryodhana uvAcha|| senApatyena varaye tvAmahaM mAtulAtulam | so.asmAnpAhi yudhAM shreShTha skando devAnivAhave || 26|| abhiShichyasva rAjendra devAnAmiva pAvakiH | jahi shatrUnraNe vIra mahendro dAnavAniva || 27|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vacho rAj~no madrarAjaH pratApavAn | duryodhanaM tadA rAjanvAkyametaduvAcha ha || 1|| duryodhana mahAbAho shRRiNu vAkyavidAM vara | yAvetau manyase kRRiShNau rathasthau rathinAM varau || 2|| na me tulyAvubhAvetau bAhuvIrye katha~nchana || 2|| udyatAM pRRithivIM sarvAM sasurAsuramAnavAm | yodhayeyaM raNamukhe sa~NkruddhaH kimu pANDavAn || 3|| vijeShye cha raNe pArthAnsomakA.nshcha samAgatAn || 3|| ahaM senApraNetA te bhaviShyAmi na sa.nshayaH | taM cha vyUhaM vidhAsyAmi na tariShyanti yaM pare || 4|| iti satyaM bravImyeSha duryodhana na sa.nshayaH || 4|| evamuktastato rAjA madrAdhipatima~njasA | abhyaShi~nchata senAyA madhye bharatasattama || 5|| vidhinA shAstradRRiShTena hRRiShTarUpo vishAM pate || 5|| abhiShikte tatastasminsiMhanAdo mahAnabhUt | tava sainyeShvavAdyanta vAditrANi cha bhArata || 6|| hRRiShTAshchAsa.nstadA yodhA madrakAshcha mahArathAH | tuShTuvushchaiva rAjAnaM shalyamAhavashobhinam || 7|| jaya rAja.nshchiraM jIva jahi shatrUnsamAgatAn | tava bAhubalaM prApya dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH || 8|| nikhilAM pRRithivIM sarvAM prashAsantu hatadviShaH || 8|| tvaM hi shakto raNe jetuM sasurAsuramAnavAn | martyadharmANa iha tu kimu somakasRRi~njayAn || 9|| evaM sa.nstUyamAnastu madrANAmadhipo balI | harShaM prApa tadA vIro durApamakRRitAtmabhiH || 10|| shalya uvAcha|| adyaivAhaM raNe sarvAnpA~nchAlAnsaha pANDavaiH | nihaniShyAmi rAjendra svargaM yAsyAmi vA hataH || 11|| adya pashyantu mAM lokA vicharantamabhItavat | adya pANDusutAH sarve vAsudevaH sasAtyakiH || 12|| pA~nchAlAshchedayashchaiva draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH | dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha sarve chApi prabhadrakAH || 13|| vikramaM mama pashyantu dhanuShashcha mahadbalam | lAghavaM chAstravIryaM cha bhujayoshcha balaM yudhi || 14|| adya pashyantu me pArthAH siddhAshcha saha chAraNaiH | yAdRRishaM me balaM bAhvoH sampadastreShu yA cha me || 15|| adya me vikramaM dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | pratIkAraparA bhUtvA cheShTantAM vividhAH kriyAH || 16|| adya sainyAni pANDUnAM drAvayiShye samantataH | droNabhIShmAvati vibho sUtaputraM cha sa.nyuge || 17|| vichariShye raNe yudhyanpriyArthaM tava kaurava || 17|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| abhiShikte tadA shalye tava sainyeShu mAnada | na karNavyasanaM ki~nchinmenire tatra bhArata || 18|| hRRiShTAH sumanasashchaiva babhUvustatra sainikAH | menire nihatAnpArthAnmadrarAjavashaM gatAn || 19|| praharShaM prApya senA tu tAvakI bharatarShabha | tAM rAtriM sukhinI suptA svasthachitteva sAbhavat || 20|| sainyasya tava taM shabdaM shrutvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | vArShNeyamabravIdvAkyaM sarvakShatrasya shRRiNvataH || 21|| madrarAjaH kRRitaH shalyo dhArtarAShTreNa mAdhava | senApatirmaheShvAsaH sarvasainyeShu pUjitaH || 22|| etachChrutvA yathAbhUtaM kuru mAdhava yatkShamam | bhavAnnetA cha goptA cha vidhatsva yadanantaram || 23|| tamabravInmahArAja vAsudevo janAdhipam | ArtAyanimahaM jAne yathAtattvena bhArata || 24|| vIryavA.nshcha mahAtejA mahAtmA cha visheShataH | kRRitI cha chitrayodhI cha sa.nyukto lAghavena cha || 25|| yAdRRigbhIShmastathA droNo yAdRRikkarNashcha sa.nyuge | tAdRRishastadvishiShTo vA madrarAjo mato mama || 26|| yudhyamAnasya tasyAjau chintayanneva bhArata | yoddhAraM nAdhigachChAmi tulyarUpaM janAdhipa || 27|| shikhaNDyarjunabhImAnAM sAtvatasya cha bhArata | dhRRiShTadyumnasya cha tathA balenAbhyadhiko raNe || 28|| madrarAjo mahArAja siMhadviradavikramaH | vichariShyatyabhIH kAle kAlaH kruddhaH prajAsviva || 29|| tasyAdya na prapashyAmi pratiyoddhAramAhave | tvAmRRite puruShavyAghra shArdUlasamavikramam || 30|| sadevaloke kRRitsne.asminnAnyastvattaH pumAnbhavet | madrarAjaM raNe kruddhaM yo hanyAtkurunandana || 31|| ahanyahani yudhyantaM kShobhayantaM balaM tava || 31|| tasmAjjahi raNe shalyaM maghavAniva shambaram | atipashchAdasau vIro dhArtarAShTreNa satkRRitaH || 32|| tavaiva hi jayo nUnaM hate madreshvare yudhi | tasminhate hataM sarvaM dhArtarAShTrabalaM mahat || 33|| etachChrutvA mahArAja vachanaM mama sAmpratam | pratyudyAhi raNe pArtha madrarAjaM mahAbalam || 34|| jahi chainaM mahAbAho vAsavo namuchiM yathA || 34|| na chaivAtra dayA kAryA mAtulo.ayaM mameti vai | kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya jahi madrajaneshvaram || 35|| bhIShmadroNArNavaM tIrtvA karNapAtAlasambhavam | mA nimajjasva sagaNaH shalyamAsAdya goShpadam || 36|| yachcha te tapaso vIryaM yachcha kShAtraM balaM tava | taddarshaya raNe sarvaM jahi chainaM mahAratham || 37|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM keshavaH paravIrahA | jagAma shibiraM sAyaM pUjyamAno.atha pANDavaiH || 38|| keshave tu tadA yAte dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | visRRijya sarvAnbhrAtR^I.nshcha pA~nchAlAnatha somakAn || 39|| suShvApa rajanIM tAM tu vishalya iva ku~njaraH || 39|| te cha sarve maheShvAsAH pA~nchAlAH pANDavAstathA | karNasya nidhane hRRiShTAH suShupustAM nishAM tadA || 40|| gatajvaraM maheShvAsaM tIrNapAraM mahAratham | babhUva pANDaveyAnAM sainyaM pramuditaM nishi || 41|| sUtaputrasya nidhane jayaM labdhvA cha mAriSha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyatItAyAM rajanyAM tu rAjA duryodhanastadA | abravIttAvakAnsarvAnsaMnahyantAM mahArathAH || 1|| rAj~nastu matamAj~nAya samanahyata sA chamUH | ayojayanrathA.nstUrNaM paryadhAva.nstathApare || 2|| akalpyanta cha mAta~NgAH samanahyanta pattayaH | hayAnAstaraNopetA.nshchakruranye sahasrashaH || 3|| vAditrANAM cha ninadaH prAdurAsIdvishAM pate | bodhanArthaM hi yodhAnAM sainyAnAM chApyudIryatAm || 4|| tato balAni sarvANi senAshiShTAni bhArata | saMnaddhAnyeva dadRRishurmRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 5|| shalyaM senApatiM kRRitvA madrarAjaM mahArathAH | pravibhajya balaM sarvamanIkeShu vyavasthitAH || 6|| tataH sarve samAgamya putreNa tava sainikAH | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha drauNiH shalyo.atha saubalaH || 7|| anye cha pArthivAH sheShAH samayaM chakrire tadA | na na ekena yoddhavyaM katha~nchidapi pANDavaiH || 8|| yo hyekaH pANDavairyudhyedyo vA yudhyantamutsRRijet | sa pa~nchabhirbhavedyuktaH pAtakaiH sopapAtakaiH || 9|| anyonyaM parirakShadbhiryoddhavyaM sahitaishcha naH || 9|| evaM te samayaM kRRitvA sarve tatra mahArathAH | madrarAjaM puraskRRitya tUrNamabhyadravanparAn || 10|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjanvyUhya sainyaM mahAraNe | abhyayuH kauravAnsarvAnyotsyamAnAH samantataH || 11|| tadbalaM bharatashreShTha kShubdhArNavasamasvanam | samuddhUtArNavAkAramuddhUtarathaku~njaram || 12|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| droNasya bhIShmasya cha vai rAdheyasya cha me shrutam | pAtanaM sha.nsa me bhUyaH shalyasyAtha sutasya me || 13|| kathaM raNe hataH shalyo dharmarAjena sa~njaya | bhImena cha mahAbAhuH putro duryodhano mama || 14|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| kShayaM manuShyadehAnAM rathanAgAshvasa~NkShayam | shRRiNu rAjansthiro bhUtvA sa~NgrAmaM sha.nsato mama || 15|| AshA balavatI rAjanputrANAM te.abhavattadA | hate bhIShme cha droNe cha sUtaputre cha pAtite || 16|| shalyaH pArthAnraNe sarvAnnihaniShyati mAriSha || 16|| tAmAshAM hRRidaye kRRitvA samAshvAsya cha bhArata | madrarAjaM cha samare samAshritya mahAratham || 17|| nAthavantamathAtmAnamamanyata sutastava || 17|| yadA karNe hate pArthAH siMhanAdaM prachakrire | tadA rAjandhArtarAShTrAnAvivesha mahadbhayam || 18|| tAnsamAshvAsya tu tadA madrarAjaH pratApavAn | vyUhya vyUhaM mahArAja sarvatobhadramRRiddhimat || 19|| pratyudyAto raNe pArthAnmadrarAjaH pratApavAn | vidhunvankArmukaM chitraM bhAraghnaM vegavattaram || 20|| rathapravaramAsthAya saindhavAshvaM mahArathaH | tasya sItA mahArAja rathasthAshobhayadratham || 21|| sa tena sa.nvRRito vIro rathenAmitrakarshanaH | tasthau shUro mahArAja putrANAM te bhayapraNut || 22|| prayANe madrarAjo.abhUnmukhaM vyUhasya da.nshitaH | madrakaiH sahito vIraiH karNaputraishcha durjayaiH || 23|| savye.abhUtkRRitavarmA cha trigartaiH parivAritaH | gautamo dakShiNe pArshve shakaishcha yavanaiH saha || 24|| ashvatthAmA pRRiShThato.abhUtkAmbojaiH parivAritaH | duryodhano.abhavanmadhye rakShitaH kurupu~NgavaiH || 25|| hayAnIkena mahatA saubalashchApi sa.nvRRitaH | prayayau sarvasainyena kaitavyashcha mahArathaH || 26|| pANDavAshcha maheShvAsA vyUhya sainyamari.ndamAH | tridhA bhUtvA mahArAja tava sainyamupAdravan || 27|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | shalyasya vAhinIM tUrNamabhidudruvurAhave || 28|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA svenAnIkena sa.nvRRitaH | shalyamevAbhidudrAva jighA.nsurbharatarShabha || 29|| hArdikyaM tu maheShvAsamarjunaH shatrupUgahA | sa.nshaptakagaNA.nshchaiva vegato.abhividudruve || 30|| gautamaM bhImaseno vai somakAshcha mahArathAH | abhyadravanta rAjendra jighA.nsantaH parAnyudhi || 31|| mAdrIputrau tu shakunimulUkaM cha mahArathau | sasainyau sahasenau tAvupatasthaturAhave || 32|| tathaivAyutasho yodhAstAvakAH pANDavAnraNe | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhA vividhAyudhapANayaH || 33|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| hate bhIShme maheShvAse droNe karNe mahArathe | kuruShvalpAvashiShTeShu pANDaveShu cha sa.nyuge || 34|| susa.nrabdheShu pArtheShu parAkrAnteShu sa~njaya | mAmakAnAM pareShAM cha kiM shiShTamabhavadbalam || 35|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yathA vayaM pare rAjanyuddhAya samavasthitAH | yAvachchAsIdbalaM shiShTaM sa~NgrAme tannibodha me || 36|| ekAdasha sahasrANi rathAnAM bharatarShabha | dasha dantisahasrANi sapta chaiva shatAni cha || 37|| pUrNe shatasahasre dve hayAnAM bharatarShabha | narakoTyastathA tisro balametattavAbhavat || 38|| rathAnAM ShaTsahasrANi ShaTsahasrAshcha ku~njarAH | dasha chAshvasahasrANi pattikoTI cha bhArata || 39|| etadbalaM pANDavAnAmabhavachCheShamAhave | eta eva samAjagmuryuddhAya bharatarShabha || 40|| evaM vibhajya rAjendra madrarAjamate sthitAH | pANDavAnpratyudIyAma jayagRRiddhAH pramanyavaH || 41|| tathaiva pANDavAH shUrAH samare jitakAshinaH | upayAtA naravyAghrAH pA~nchAlAshcha yashasvinaH || 42|| evamete balaughena parasparavadhaiShiNaH | upayAtA naravyAghrAH pUrvAM sandhyAM prati prabho || 43|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha nighnatAmitaretaram || 44|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kurUNAM bhayavardhanam | sRRi~njayaiH saha rAjendra ghoraM devAsuropamam || 1|| narA rathA gajaughAshcha sAdinashcha sahasrashaH | vAjinashcha parAkrAntAH samAjagmuH parasparam || 2|| nAgAnAM bhImarUpANAM dravatAM nisvano mahAn | ashrUyata yathA kAle jaladAnAM nabhastale || 3|| nAgairabhyAhatAH kechitsarathA rathino.apatan | vyadravanta raNe vIrA drAvyamANA madotkaTaiH || 4|| hayaughAnpAdarakShA.nshcha rathinastatra shikShitAH | sharaiH sampreShayAmAsuH paralokAya bhArata || 5|| sAdinaH shikShitA rAjanparivArya mahArathAn | vicharanto raNe.abhyaghnanprAsashaktyRRiShTibhistathA || 6|| dhanvinaH puruShAH kechitsaMnivArya mahArathAn | ekaM bahava AsAdya preShayeyuryamakShayam || 7|| nAgaM rathavarA.nshchAnye parivArya mahArathAH | sottarAyudhinaM jaghnurdravamANA mahAravam || 8|| tathA cha rathinaM kruddhaM vikirantaM sharAnbahUn | nAgA jaghnurmahArAja parivArya samantataH || 9|| nAgo nAgamabhidrutya rathI cha rathinaM raNe | shaktitomaranArAchairnijaghnustatra tatra ha || 10|| pAdAtAnavamRRidnanto rathavAraNavAjinaH | raNamadhye vyadRRishyanta kurvanto mahadAkulam || 11|| hayAshcha paryadhAvanta chAmarairupashobhitAH | ha.nsA himavataH prasthe pibanta iva medinIm || 12|| teShAM tu vAjinAM bhUmiH khuraishchitrA vishAM pate | ashobhata yathA nArI karajakShatavikShatA || 13|| vAjinAM khurashabdena rathanemisvanena cha | pattInAM chApi shabdena nAgAnAM bRRiMhitena cha || 14|| vAditrANAM cha ghoSheNa sha~NkhAnAM nisvanena cha | abhavannAditA bhUmirnirghAtairiva bhArata || 15|| dhanuShAM kUjamAnAnAM nistri.nshAnAM cha dIpyatAm | kavachAnAM prabhAbhishcha na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 16|| bahavo bAhavashChinnA nAgarAjakaropamAH | udveShTante viveShTante vegaM kurvanti dAruNam || 17|| shirasAM cha mahArAja patatAM vasudhAtale | chyutAnAmiva tAlebhyaH phalAnAM shrUyate svanaH || 18|| shirobhiH patitairbhAti rudhirArdrairvasundharA | tapanIyanibhaiH kAle nalinairiva bhArata || 19|| udvRRittanayanaistaistu gatasattvaiH suvikShataiH | vyabhrAjata mahArAja puNDarIkairivAvRRitA || 20|| bAhubhishchandanAdigdhaiH sakeyUrairmahAdhanaiH | patitairbhAti rAjendra mahI shakradhvajairiva || 21|| Urubhishcha narendrANAM vinikRRittairmahAhave | hastihastopamairanyaiH sa.nvRRitaM tadraNA~NgaNam || 22|| kabandhashatasa~NkIrNaM ChatrachAmarashobhitam | senAvanaM tachChushubhe vanaM puShpAchitaM yathA || 23|| tatra yodhA mahArAja vicharanto hyabhItavat | dRRishyante rudhirAktA~NgAH puShpitA iva ki.nshukAH || 24|| mAta~NgAshchApyadRRishyanta sharatomarapIDitAH | patantastatra tatraiva ChinnAbhrasadRRishA raNe || 25|| gajAnIkaM mahArAja vadhyamAnaM mahAtmabhiH | vyadIryata dishaH sarvA vAtanunnA ghanA iva || 26|| te gajA ghanasa~NkAshAH petururvyAM samantataH | vajrarugNA iva babhuH parvatA yugasa~NkShaye || 27|| hayAnAM sAdibhiH sArdhaM patitAnAM mahItale | rAshayaH sampradRRishyante girimAtrAstatastataH || 28|| sa~njaj~ne raNabhUmau tu paralokavahA nadI | shoNitodA rathAvartA dhvajavRRikShAsthisharkarA || 29|| bhujanakrA dhanuHsrotA hastishailA hayopalA | medomajjAkardaminI Chatraha.nsA gadoDupA || 30|| kavachoShNIShasa~nChannA patAkAruchiradrumA | chakrachakrAvalIjuShTA triveNUdaNDakAvRRitA || 31|| shUrANAM harShajananI bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinI | prAvartata nadI raudrA kurusRRi~njayasa~NkulA || 32|| tAM nadIM pitRRilokAya vahantImatibhairavAm | terurvAhananaubhiste shUrAH parighabAhavaH || 33|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe nirmaryAde vishAM pate | chatura~NgakShaye ghore pUrvaM devAsuropame || 34|| akroshanbAndhavAnanye tatra tatra parantapa | kroshadbhirbAndhavaishchAnye bhayArtA na nivartire || 35|| nirmaryAde tathA yuddhe vartamAne bhayAnake | arjuno bhImasenashcha mohayAM chakratuH parAn || 36|| sA vadhyamAnA mahatI senA tava janAdhipa | amuhyattatra tatraiva yoShinmadavashAdiva || 37|| mohayitvA cha tAM senAM bhImasenadhana~njayau | dadhmaturvArijau tatra siMhanAdaM cha nedatuH || 38|| shrutvaiva tu mahAshabdaM dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | dharmarAjaM puraskRRitya madrarAjamabhidrutau || 39|| tatrAshcharyamapashyAma ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | shalyena sa~NgatAH shUrA yadayudhyanta bhAgashaH || 40|| mAdrIputrau sarabhasau kRRitAstrau yuddhadurmadau | abhyayAtAM tvarAyuktau jigIShantau balaM tava || 41|| tato nyavartata balaM tAvakaM bharatarShabha | sharaiH praNunnaM bahudhA pANDavairjitakAshibhiH || 42|| vadhyamAnA chamUH sA tu putrANAM prekShatAM tava | bheje disho mahArAja praNunnA dRRiDhadhanvibhiH || 43|| hAhAkAro mahA~njaj~ne yodhAnAM tava bhArata || 43|| tiShTha tiShTheti vAgAsIddrAvitAnAM mahAtmanAm | kShatriyANAM tadAnyonyaM sa.nyuge jayamichChatAm || 44|| Adravanneva bhagnAste pANDavaistava sainikAH || 44|| tyaktvA yuddhe priyAnputrAnbhrAtR^Inatha pitAmahAn | mAtulAnbhAgineyA.nshcha tathA sambandhibAndhavAn || 45|| hayAndvipA.nstvarayanto yodhA jagmuH samantataH | AtmatrANakRRitotsAhAstAvakA bharatarShabha || 46|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA madrarAjaH pratApavAn | uvAcha sArathiM tUrNaM chodayAshvAnmahAjavAn || 1|| eSha tiShThati vai rAjA pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH | ChatreNa dhriyamANena pANDureNa virAjatA || 2|| atra mAM prApaya kShipraM pashya me sArathe balam | na samarthA hi me pArthAH sthAtumadya puro yudhi || 3|| evamuktastataH prAyAnmadrarAjasya sArathiH | yatra rAjA satyasandho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 4|| ApatantaM cha sahasA pANDavAnAM mahadbalam | dadhAraiko raNe shalyo velevoddhRRitamarNavam || 5|| pANDavAnAM balaughastu shalyamAsAdya mAriSha | vyatiShThata tadA yuddhe sindhorvega ivAchalam || 6|| madrarAjaM tu samare dRRiShTvA yuddhAya viShThitam | kuravaH saMnyavartanta mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 7|| teShu rAjannivRRitteShu vyUDhAnIkeShu bhAgashaH | prAvartata mahAraudraH sa~NgrAmaH shoNitodakaH || 8|| samArChachchitrasenena nakulo yuddhadurmadaH || 8|| tau parasparamAsAdya chitrakArmukadhAriNau | meghAviva yathodvRRittau dakShiNottaravarShiNau || 9|| sharatoyaiH siShichatustau parasparamAhave | nAntaraM tatra pashyAmi pANDavasyetarasya vA || 10|| ubhau kRRitAstrau balinau rathacharyAvishAradau | parasparavadhe yattau ChidrAnveShaNatatparau || 11|| chitrasenastu bhallena pItena nishitena cha | nakulasya mahArAja muShTideshe.achChinaddhanuH || 12|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | tribhiH sharairasambhrAnto lalATe vai samarpayat || 13|| hayA.nshchAsya sharaistIkShNaiH preShayAmAsa mRRityave | tathA dhvajaM sArathiM cha tribhistribhirapAtayat || 14|| sa shatrubhujanirmuktairlalATasthaistribhiH sharaiH | nakulaH shushubhe rAja.nstrishRRi~Nga iva parvataH || 15|| sa ChinnadhanvA virathaH khaDgamAdAya charma cha | rathAdavAtaradvIraH shailAgrAdiva kesarI || 16|| padbhyAmApatatastasya sharavRRiShTimavAsRRijat | nakulo.apyagrasattAM vai charmaNA laghuvikramaH || 17|| chitrasenarathaM prApya chitrayodhI jitashramaH | Aruroha mahAbAhuH sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 18|| sakuNDalaM samukuTaM sunasaM svAyatekShaNam | chitrasenashiraH kAyAdapAharata pANDavaH || 19|| sa papAta rathopasthAddivAkarasamaprabhaH || 19|| chitrasenaM vishastaM tu dRRiShTvA tatra mahArathAH | sAdhuvAdasvanA.nshchakruH siMhanAdA.nshcha puShkalAn || 20|| vishastaM bhrAtaraM dRRiShTvA karNaputrau mahArathau | suSheNaH satyasenashcha mu~nchantau nishitA~nsharAn || 21|| tato.abhyadhAvatAM tUrNaM pANDavaM rathinAM varam | jighA.nsantau yathA nAgaM vyAghrau rAjanmahAvane || 22|| tAvabhyadhAvatAM tIkShNau dvAvapyenaM mahAratham | sharaughAnsamyagasyantau jImUtau salilaM yathA || 23|| sa sharaiH sarvato viddhaH prahRRiShTa iva pANDavaH | anyatkArmukamAdAya rathamAruhya vIryavAn || 24|| atiShThata raNe vIraH kruddharUpa ivAntakaH || 24|| tasya tau bhrAtarau rAja~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | rathaM vishakalIkartuM samArabdhau vishAM pate || 25|| tataH prahasya nakulashchaturbhishchaturo raNe | jaghAna nishitaistIkShNaiH satyasenasya vAjinaH || 26|| tataH sandhAya nArAchaM rukmapu~NkhaM shilAshitam | dhanushchichCheda rAjendra satyasenasya pANDavaH || 27|| athAnyaM rathamAsthAya dhanurAdAya chAparam | satyasenaH suSheNashcha pANDavaM paryadhAvatAm || 28|| avidhyattAvasambhrAntau mAdrIputraH pratApavAn | dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM mahArAja sharAbhyAM raNamUrdhani || 29|| suSheNastu tataH kruddhaH pANDavasya mahaddhanuH | chichCheda prahasanyuddhe kShurapreNa mahArathaH || 30|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya nakulaH krodhamUrChitaH | suSheNaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA dhvajamekena chichChide || 31|| satyasenasya cha dhanurhastAvApaM cha mAriSha | chichCheda tarasA yuddhe tata uchchukrushurjanAH || 32|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya vegaghnaM bhArasAdhanam | sharaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa samantAtpANDunandanam || 33|| saMnivArya tu tAnbANAnnakulaH paravIrahA | satyasenaM suSheNaM cha dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAmavidhyata || 34|| tAvenaM pratyavidhyetAM pRRithakpRRithagajihmagaiH | sArathiM chAsya rAjendra sharairvivyadhatuH shitaiH || 35|| satyaseno ratheShAM tu nakulasya dhanustathA | pRRithakSharAbhyAM chichCheda kRRitahastaH pratApavAn || 36|| sa rathe.atirathastiShThanrathashaktiM parAmRRishat | svarNadaNDAmakuNThAgrAM tailadhautAM sunirmalAm || 37|| lelihAnAmiva vibho nAgakanyAM mahAviShAm | samudyamya cha chikShepa satyasenasya sa.nyuge || 38|| sA tasya hRRidayaM sa~Nkhye bibheda shatadhA nRRipa | sa papAta rathAdbhUmau gatasattvo.alpachetanaH || 39|| bhrAtaraM nihataM dRRiShTvA suSheNaH krodhamUrChitaH | abhyavarShachCharaistUrNaM padAtiM pANDunandanam || 40|| nakulaM virathaM dRRiShTvA draupadeyo mahAbalaH | sutasomo.abhidudrAva parIpsanpitaraM raNe || 41|| tato.adhiruhya nakulaH sutasomasya taM ratham | shushubhe bharatashreShTho giristha iva kesarI || 42|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya suSheNaM samayodhayat || 42|| tAvubhau sharavarShAbhyAM samAsAdya parasparam | parasparavadhe yatnaM chakratuH sumahArathau || 43|| suSheNastu tataH kruddhaH pANDavaM vishikhaistribhiH | sutasomaM cha vi.nshatyA bAhvorurasi chArpayat || 44|| tataH kruddho mahArAja nakulaH paravIrahA | sharaistasya dishaH sarvAshChAdayAmAsa vIryavAn || 45|| tato gRRihItvA tIkShNAgramardhachandraM sutejanam | sa vegayuktaM chikShepa karNaputrasya sa.nyuge || 46|| tasya tena shiraH kAyAjjahAra nRRipasattama | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 47|| sa hataH prApatadrAjannakulena mahAtmanA | nadIvegAdivArugNastIrajaH pAdapo mahAn || 48|| karNaputravadhaM dRRiShTvA nakulasya cha vikramam | pradudrAva bhayAtsenA tAvakI bharatarShabha || 49|| tAM tu senAM mahArAja madrarAjaH pratApavAn | apAlayadraNe shUraH senApatirari.ndamaH || 50|| vibhIstasthau mahArAja vyavasthApya cha vAhinIm | siMhanAdaM bhRRishaM kRRitvA dhanuHshabdaM cha dAruNam || 51|| tAvakAH samare rAjanrakShitA dRRiDhadhanvanA | pratyudyayurarAtI.nste samantAdvigatavyathAH || 52|| madrarAjaM maheShvAsaM parivArya samantataH | sthitA rAjanmahAsenA yoddhukAmAH samantataH || 53|| sAtyakirbhImasenashcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | yudhiShThiraM puraskRRitya hrIniShedhamari.ndamam || 54|| parivArya raNe vIrAH siMhanAdaM prachakrire | bANashabdaravA.nshchogrAnkShveDA.nshcha vividhAndadhuH || 55|| tathaiva tAvakAH sarve madrAdhipatima~njasA | parivArya susa.nrabdhAH punaryuddhamarochayan || 56|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanam | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 57|| yathA devAsuraM yuddhaM pUrvamAsIdvishAM pate | abhItAnAM tathA rAjanyamarAShTravivardhanam || 58|| tataH kapidhvajo rAjanhatvA sa.nshaptakAnraNe | abhyadravata tAM senAM kauravIM pANDunandanaH || 59|| tathaiva pANDavAH sheShA dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | abhyadhAvanta tAM senAM visRRijantaH shitA~nsharAn || 60|| pANDavairavakIrNAnAM saMmohaH samajAyata | na cha jaj~nuranIkAni disho vA pradishastathA || 61|| ApUryamANA nishitaiH sharaiH pANDavachoditaiH | hatapravIrA vidhvastA kIryamANA samantataH || 62|| kauravyavadhyata chamUH pANDuputrairmahArathaiH || 62|| tathaiva pANDavI senA sharai rAjansamantataH | raNe.ahanyata putraiste shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 63|| te sene bhRRishasantapte vadhyamAne parasparam | vyAkule samapadyetAM varShAsu saritAviva || 64|| Avivesha tatastIvraM tAvakAnAM mahadbhayam | pANDavAnAM cha rAjendra tathAbhUte mahAhave || 65|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminvilulite sainye vadhyamAne parasparam | dravamANeShu yodheShu ninadatsu cha dantiShu || 1|| kUjatAM stanatAM chaiva padAtInAM mahAhave | vidruteShu mahArAja hayeShu bahudhA tadA || 2|| prakShaye dAruNe jAte saMhAre sarvadehinAm | nAnAshastrasamAvApe vyatiShaktarathadvipe || 3|| harShaNe yuddhashauNDAnAM bhIrUNAM bhayavardhane | gAhamAneShu yodheShu parasparavadhaiShiShu || 4|| prANAdAne mahAghore vartamAne durodare | sa~NgrAme ghorarUpe tu yamarAShTravivardhane || 5|| pANDavAstAvakaM sainyaM vyadhamannishitaiH sharaiH | tathaiva tAvakA yodhA jaghnuH pANDavasainikAn || 6|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne yuddhe bhIrubhayAvahe | pUrvAhNe chaiva samprApte bhAskarodayanaM prati || 7|| labdhalakShAH pare rAjanrakShitAshcha mahAtmanA | ayodhaya.nstava balaM mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 8|| balibhiH pANDavairdRRiptairlabdhalakShaiH prahAribhiH | kauravyasIdatpRRitanA mRRigIvAgnisamAkulA || 9|| tAM dRRiShTvA sIdatIM senAM pa~Nke gAmiva durbalAm | ujjihIrShustadA shalyaH prAyAtpANDuchamUM prati || 10|| madrarAjastu sa~Nkruddho gRRihItvA dhanuruttamam | abhyadravata sa~NgrAme pANDavAnAtatAyinaH || 11|| pANDavAshcha mahArAja samare jitakAshinaH | madrarAjaM samAsAdya vivyadhurnishitaiH sharaiH || 12|| tataH sharashataistIkShNairmadrarAjo mahAbalaH | ardayAmAsa tAM senAM dharmarAjasya pashyataH || 13|| prAdurAsa.nstato rAjannAnArUpANyanekashaH | chachAla shabdaM kurvANA mahI chApi saparvatA || 14|| sadaNDashUlA dIptAgrAH shIryamANAH samantataH | ulkA bhUmiM divaH peturAhatya ravimaNDalam || 15|| mRRigAshcha mAhiShAshchApi pakShiNashcha vishAM pate | apasavyaM tadA chakruH senAM te bahusho nRRipa || 16|| tatastadyuddhamatyugramabhavatsa~NghachAriNAm | tathA sarvANyanIkAni saMnipatya janAdhipa || 17|| abhyayuH kauravA rAjanpANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 17|| shalyastu sharavarSheNa varShanniva sahasradRRik | abhyavarShadadInAtmA kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 18|| bhImasenaM sharaishchApi rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaH | draupadeyA.nstathA sarvAnmAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 19|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha shaineyaM shikhaNDinamathApi cha | ekaikaM dashabhirbANairvivyAdha cha mahAbalaH || 20|| tato.asRRijadbANavarShaM gharmAnte maghavAniva || 20|| tataH prabhadrakA rAjansomakAshcha sahasrashaH | patitAH pAtyamAnAshcha dRRishyante shalyasAyakaiH || 21|| bhramarANAmiva vrAtAH shalabhAnAmiva vrajAH | hrAdinya iva meghebhyaH shalyasya nyapata~nsharAH || 22|| dviradAsturagAshchArtAH pattayo rathinastathA | shalyasya bANairnyapatanbabhramurvyanada.nstathA || 23|| AviShTa iva madresho manyunA pauruSheNa cha | prAchChAdayadarInsa~Nkhye kAlasRRiShTa ivAntakaH || 24|| vinardamAno madresho meghahrAdo mahAbalaH || 24|| sA vadhyamAnA shalyena pANDavAnAmanIkinI | ajAtashatruM kaunteyamabhyadhAvadyudhiShThiram || 25|| tAM samarpya tataH sa~Nkhye laghuhastaH shitaiH sharaiH | sharavarSheNa mahatA yudhiShThiramapIDayat || 26|| tamApatantaM pattyashvaiH kruddho rAjA yudhiShThiraH | avArayachCharaistIkShNairmattaM dvipamivA~NkushaiH || 27|| tasya shalyaH sharaM ghoraM mumochAshIviShopamam | so.abhyavidhyanmahAtmAnaM vegenAbhyapatachcha gAm || 28|| tato vRRikodaraH kruddhaH shalyaM vivyAdha saptabhiH | pa~nchabhiH sahadevastu nakulo dashabhiH sharaiH || 29|| draupadeyAshcha shatrughnaM shUramArtAyaniM sharaiH | abhyavarShanmahAbhAgaM meghA iva mahIdharam || 30|| tato dRRiShTvA tudyamAnaM shalyaM pArthaiH samantataH | kRRitavarmA kRRipashchaiva sa~NkruddhAvabhyadhAvatAm || 31|| ulUkashcha patatrI cha shakunishchApi saubalaH | smayamAnashcha shanakairashvatthAmA mahArathaH || 32|| tava putrAshcha kArtsnyena jugupuH shalyamAhave || 32|| bhImasenaM tribhirviddhvA kRRitavarmA shilImukhaiH | bANavarSheNa mahatA kruddharUpamavArayat || 33|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM kRRipaH kruddho bANavarShairapIDayat | draupadeyA.nshcha shakuniryamau cha drauNirabhyayAt || 34|| duryodhano yudhAM shreShThAvAhave keshavArjunau | samabhyayAdugratejAH sharaishchAbhyahanadbalI || 35|| evaM dva.ndvashatAnyAsa.nstvadIyAnAM paraiH saha | ghorarUpANi chitrANi tatra tatra vishAM pate || 36|| RRishyavarNA~njaghAnAshvAnbhojo bhImasya sa.nyuge | so.avatIrya rathopasthAddhatAshvaH pANDunandanaH || 37|| kAlo daNDamivodyamya gadApANirayudhyata || 37|| pramukhe sahadevasya jaghAnAshvA.nshcha madrarAT | tataH shalyasya tanayaM sahadevo.asinAvadhIt || 38|| gautamaH punarAchAryo dhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayat | asambhrAntamasambhrAnto yatnavAnyatnavattaram || 39|| draupadeyA.nstathA vIrAnekaikaM dashabhiH sharaiH | avidhyadAchAryasuto nAtikruddhaH smayanniva || 40|| shalyo.api rAjansa~Nkruddho nighnansomakapANDavAn | punareva shitairbANairyudhiShThiramapIDayat || 41|| tasya bhImo raNe kruddhaH sa.ndaShTadashanachChadaH | vinAshAyAbhisandhAya gadAmAdatta vIryavAn || 42|| yamadaNDapratIkAshAM kAlarAtrimivodyatAm | gajavAjimanuShyANAM prANAntakaraNImapi || 43|| hemapaTTaparikShiptAmulkAM prajvalitAmiva | shaikyAM vyAlImivAtyugrAM vajrakalpAmayasmayIm || 44|| chandanAgurupa~NkAktAM pramadAmIpsitAmiva | vasAmedosRRigAdigdhAM jihvAM vaivasvatImiva || 45|| paTughaNTAravashatAM vAsavImashanImiva | nirmuktAshIviShAkArAM pRRiktAM gajamadairapi || 46|| trAsanIM ripusainyAnAM svasainyapariharShiNIm | manuShyaloke vikhyAtAM girishRRi~NgavidAriNIm || 47|| yayA kailAsabhavane maheshvarasakhaM balI | AhvayAmAsa kaunteyaH sa~NkruddhamalakAdhipam || 48|| yayA mAyAvino dRRiptAnsubahUndhanadAlaye | jaghAna guhyakAnkruddho mandArArthe mahAbalaH || 49|| nivAryamANo bahubhirdraupadyAH priyamAsthitaH || 49|| tAM vajramaNiratnaughAmaShTAshriM vajragauravAm | samudyamya mahAbAhuH shalyamabhyadravadraNe || 50|| gadayA yuddhakushalastayA dAruNanAdayA | pothayAmAsa shalyasya chaturo.ashvAnmahAjavAn || 51|| tataH shalyo raNe kruddhaH pIne vakShasi tomaram | nichakhAna nadanvIro varma bhittvA cha so.abhyagAt || 52|| vRRikodarastvasambhrAtastamevoddhRRitya tomaram | yantAraM madrarAjasya nirbibheda tato hRRidi || 53|| sa bhinnavarmA rudhiraM vamanvitrastamAnasaH | papAtAbhimukho dIno madrarAjastvapAkramat || 54|| kRRitapratikRRitaM dRRiShTvA shalyo vismitamAnasaH | gadAmAshritya dhIrAtmA pratyamitramavaikShata || 55|| tataH sumanasaH pArthA bhImasenamapUjayan | taddRRiShTvA karma sa~NgrAme ghoramakliShTakarmaNaH || 56|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| patitaM prekShya yantAraM shalyaH sarvAyasIM gadAm | AdAya tarasA rAja.nstasthau giririvAchalaH || 1|| taM dIptamiva kAlAgniM pAshahastamivAntakam | sashRRi~Ngamiva kailAsaM savajramiva vAsavam || 2|| sashUlamiva haryakShaM vane mattamiva dvipam | javenAbhyapatadbhImaH pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm || 3|| tataH sha~NkhapraNAdashcha tUryANAM cha sahasrashaH | siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne shUrANAM harShavardhanaH || 4|| prekShantaH sarvatastau hi yodhA yodhamahAdvipau | tAvakAshcha pare chaiva sAdhu sAdhvityathAbruvan || 5|| na hi madrAdhipAdanyo rAmAdvA yadunandanAt | soDhumutsahate vegaM bhImasenasya sa.nyuge || 6|| tathA madrAdhipasyApi gadAvegaM mahAtmanaH | soDhumutsahate nAnyo yodho yudhi vRRikodarAt || 7|| tau vRRiShAviva nardantau maNDalAni vicheratuH | Avalgitau gadAhastau madrarAjavRRikodarau || 8|| maNDalAvartamArgeShu gadAviharaNeShu cha | nirvisheShamabhUdyuddhaM tayoH puruShasiMhayoH || 9|| taptahemamayaiH shubhrairbabhUva bhayavardhanI | agnijvAlairivAviddhA paTTaiH shalyasya sA gadA || 10|| tathaiva charato mArgAnmaNDaleShu mahAtmanaH | vidyudabhrapratIkAshA bhImasya shushubhe gadA || 11|| tADitA madrarAjena bhImasya gadayA gadA | dIpyamAneva vai rAjansasRRije pAvakArchiShaH || 12|| tathA bhImena shalyasya tADitA gadayA gadA | a~NgAravarShaM mumuche tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 13|| dantairiva mahAnAgau shRRi~Ngairiva maharShabhau | tottrairiva tadAnyonyaM gadAgrAbhyAM nijaghnatuH || 14|| tau gadAnihatairgAtraiH kShaNena rudhirokShitau | prekShaNIyatarAvAstAM puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 15|| gadayA madrarAjena savyadakShiNamAhataH | bhImaseno mahAbAhurna chachAlAchalo yathA || 16|| tathA bhImagadAvegaistADyamAno muhurmuhuH | shalyo na vivyathe rAjandantinevAhato giriH || 17|| shushruve dikShu sarvAsu tayoH puruShasiMhayoH | gadAnipAtasaMhrAdo vajrayoriva nisvanaH || 18|| nivRRitya tu mahAvIryau samuchChritagadAvubhau | punarantaramArgasthau maNDalAni vicheratuH || 19|| athAbhyetya padAnyaShTau saMnipAto.abhavattayoH | udyamya lohadaNDAbhyAmatimAnuShakarmaNoH || 20|| prArthayAnau tadAnyo.anyaM maNDalAni vicheratuH | kriyAvisheShaM kRRitinau darshayAmAsatustadA || 21|| athodyamya gade ghore sashRRi~NgAviva parvatau | tAvAjaghnaturanyonyaM yathA bhUmichale.achalau || 22|| tau parasparavegAchcha gadAbhyAM cha bhRRishAhatau | yugapatpetaturvIrAvubhAvindradhvajAviva || 23|| ubhayoH senayorvIrAstadA hAhAkRRito.abhavan | bhRRishaM marmaNyabhihatAvubhAvAstAM suvihvalau || 24|| tataH sagadamAropya madrANAmRRiShabhaM rathe | apovAha kRRipaH shalyaM tUrNamAyodhanAdapi || 25|| kShIbavadvihvalatvAttu nimeShAtpunarutthitaH | bhImaseno gadApANiH samAhvayata madrapam || 26|| tatastu tAvakAH shUrA nAnAshastrasamAyutAH | nAnAvAditrashabdena pANDusenAmayodhayan || 27|| bhujAvuchChritya shastraM cha shabdena mahatA tataH | abhyadravanmahArAja duryodhanapurogamAH || 28|| tadanIkamabhiprekShya tataste pANDunandanAH | prayayuH siMhanAdena duryodhanavadhepsayA || 29|| teShAmApatatAM tUrNaM putraste bharatarShabha | prAsena chekitAnaM vai vivyAdha hRRidaye bhRRisham || 30|| sa papAta rathopasthe tava putreNa tADitaH | rudhiraughapariklinnaH pravishya vipulaM tamaH || 31|| chekitAnaM hataM dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | prasaktamabhyavarShanta sharavarShANi bhAgashaH || 32|| tAvakAnAmanIkeShu pANDavA jitakAshinaH | vyacharanta mahArAja prekShaNIyAH samantataH || 33|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha saubalashcha mahAbalaH | ayodhayandharmarAjaM madrarAjapuraskRRitAH || 34|| bhAradvAjasya hantAraM bhUrivIryaparAkramam | duryodhano mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayat || 35|| trisAhasrA rathA rAja.nstava putreNa choditAH | ayodhayanta vijayaM droNaputrapuraskRRitAH || 36|| vijaye dhRRitasa~NkalpAH samabhityaktajIvitAH | prAvisha.nstAvakA rAjanha.nsA iva mahatsaraH || 37|| tato yuddhamabhUdghoraM parasparavadhaiShiNAm | anyonyavadhasa.nyuktamanyonyaprItivardhanam || 38|| tasminpravRRitte sa~NgrAme rAjanvIravarakShaye | anileneritaM ghoramuttasthau pArthivaM rajaH || 39|| shravaNAnnAmadheyAnAM pANDavAnAM cha kIrtanAt | parasparaM vijAnImo ye chAyudhyannabhItavat || 40|| tadrajaH puruShavyAghra shoNitena prashAmitam | dishashcha vimalA jaj~nustasminrajasi shAmite || 41|| tathA pravRRitte sa~NgrAme ghorarUpe bhayAnake | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha nAsItkashchitparA~NmukhaH || 42|| brahmalokaparA bhUtvA prArthayanto jayaM yudhi | suyuddhena parAkrAntA narAH svargamabhIpsavaH || 43|| bhartRRipiNDavimokShArthaM bhartRRikAryavinishchitAH | svargasa.nsaktamanaso yodhA yuyudhire tadA || 44|| nAnArUpANi shastrANi visRRijanto mahArathAH | anyonyamabhigarjantaH praharantaH parasparam || 45|| hata vidhyata gRRihNIta praharadhvaM nikRRintata | iti sma vAchaH shrUyante tava teShAM cha vai bale || 46|| tataH shalyo mahArAja dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | vivyAdha nishitairbANairhantukAmo mahAratham || 47|| tasya pArtho mahArAja nArAchAnvai chaturdasha | marmANyuddishya marmaj~no nichakhAna hasanniva || 48|| taM vArya pANDavaM bANairhantukAmo mahAyashAH | vivyAdha samare kruddho bahubhiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 49|| atha bhUyo mahArAja shareNa nataparvaNA | yudhiShThiraM samAjaghne sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 50|| dharmarAjo.api sa~Nkruddho madrarAjaM mahAyashAH | vivyAdha nishitairbANaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH || 51|| chandrasenaM cha saptatyA sUtaM cha navabhiH sharaiH | drumasenaM chatuHShaShTyA nijaghAna mahArathaH || 52|| chakrarakShe hate shalyaH pANDavena mahAtmanA | nijaghAna tato rAja.nshchedInvai pa~nchavi.nshatim || 53|| sAtyakiM pa~nchavi.nshatyA bhImasenaM cha pa~nchabhiH | mAdrIputrau shatenAjau vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 54|| evaM vicharatastasya sa~NgrAme rAjasattama | sampreShayachChitAnpArthaH sharAnAshIviShopamAn || 55|| dhvajAgraM chAsya samare kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | pramukhe vartamAnasya bhallenApaharadrathAt || 56|| pANDuputreNa vai tasya ketuM ChinnaM mahAtmanA | nipatantamapashyAma girishRRi~NgamivAhatam || 57|| dhvajaM nipatitaM dRRiShTvA pANDavaM cha vyavasthitam | sa~Nkruddho madrarAjo.abhUchCharavarShaM mumocha ha || 58|| shalyaH sAyakavarSheNa parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn | abhyavarShadameyAtmA kShatriyaM kShatriyarShabhaH || 59|| sAtyakiM bhImasenaM cha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA yudhiShThiramapIDayat || 60|| tato bANamayaM jAlaM vitataM pANDavorasi | apashyAma mahArAja meghajAlamivodgatam || 61|| tasya shalyo raNe kruddho bANaiH saMnataparvabhiH | dishaH prachChAdayAmAsa pradishashcha mahArathaH || 62|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bANajAlena pIDitaH | babhUva hRRitavikrAnto jambho vRRitrahaNA yathA || 63|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pIDite dharmarAje tu madrarAjena mAriSha | sAtyakirbhImasenashcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 1|| parivArya rathaiH shalyaM pIDayAmAsurAhave || 1|| tamekaM bahubhirdRRiShTvA pIDyamAnaM mahArathaiH | sAdhuvAdo mahA~njaj~ne siddhAshchAsanpraharShitAH || 2|| AshcharyamityabhAShanta munayashchApi sa~NgatAH || 2|| bhImaseno raNe shalyaM shalyabhUtaM parAkrame | ekena viddhvA bANena punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 3|| sAtyakishcha shatenainaM dharmaputraparIpsayA | madreshvaramavAkIrya siMhanAdamathAnadat || 4|| nakulaH pa~nchabhishchainaM sahadevashcha saptabhiH | viddhvA taM tu tatastUrNaM punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 5|| sa tu shUro raNe yattaH pIDitastairmahArathaiH | vikRRiShya kArmukaM ghoraM vegaghnaM bhArasAdhanam || 6|| sAtyakiM pa~nchavi.nshatyA shalyo vivyAdha mAriSha | bhImasenaM trisaptatyA nakulaM saptabhistathA || 7|| tataH savishikhaM chApaM sahadevasya dhanvinaH | ChittvA bhallena samare vivyAdhainaM trisaptabhiH || 8|| sahadevastu samare mAtulaM bhUrivarchasam | sajyamanyaddhanuH kRRitvA pa~nchabhiH samatADayat || 9|| sharairAshIviShAkArairjvalajjvalanasaMnibhaiH || 9|| sArathiM chAsya samare shareNAnataparvaNA | vivyAdha bhRRishasa~NkruddhastaM cha bhUyastribhiH sharaiH || 10|| bhImasenastrisaptatyA sAtyakirnavabhiH sharaiH | dharmarAjastathA ShaShTyA gAtre shalyaM samarpayat || 11|| tataH shalyo mahArAja nirviddhastairmahArathaiH | susrAva rudhiraM gAtrairgairikaM parvato yathA || 12|| tA.nshcha sarvAnmaheShvAsAnpa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha tarasA rAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 13|| tato.apareNa bhallena dharmaputrasya mAriSha | dhanushchichCheda samare sajyaM sa sumahArathaH || 14|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya dharmaputro mahArathaH | sAshvasUtadhvajarathaM shalyaM prAchChAdayachCharaiH || 15|| sa chChAdyamAnaH samare dharmaputrasya sAyakaiH | yudhiShThiramathAvidhyaddashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 16|| sAtyakistu tataH kruddho dharmaputre sharArdite | madrANAmadhipaM shUraM sharaughaiH samavArayat || 17|| sa sAtyakeH prachichCheda kShurapreNa mahaddhanuH | bhImasenamukhA.nstA.nshcha tribhistribhiratADayat || 18|| tasya kruddho mahArAja sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | tomaraM preShayAmAsa svarNadaNDaM mahAdhanam || 19|| bhImaseno.atha nArAchaM jvalantamiva pannagam | nakulaH samare shaktiM sahadevo gadAM shubhAm || 20|| dharmarAjaH shataghnIM tu jighA.nsuH shalyamAhave || 20|| tAnApatata evAshu pa~nchAnAM vai bhujachyutAn | sAtyakiprahitaM shalyo bhallaishchichCheda tomaram || 21|| bhImena prahitaM chApi sharaM kanakabhUShaNam | dvidhA chichCheda samare kRRitahastaH pratApavAn || 22|| nakulapreShitAM shaktiM hemadaNDAM bhayAvahAm | gadAM cha sahadevena sharaughaiH samavArayat || 23|| sharAbhyAM cha shataghnIM tAM rAj~nashchichCheda bhArata | pashyatAM pANDuputrANAM siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 24|| nAmRRiShyattaM tu shaineyaH shatrorvijayamAhave || 24|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sAtyakiH krodhamUrChitaH | dvAbhyAM madreshvaraM viddhvA sArathiM cha tribhiH sharaiH || 25|| tataH shalyo mahArAja sarvA.nstAndashabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha subhRRishaM kruddhastottrairiva mahAdvipAn || 26|| te vAryamANAH samare madrarAj~nA mahArathAH | na shekuH pramukhe sthAtuM tasya shatruniShUdanAH || 27|| tato duryodhano rAjA dRRiShTvA shalyasya vikramam | nihatAnpANDavAnmene pA~nchAlAnatha sRRi~njayAn || 28|| tato rAjanmahAbAhurbhImasenaH pratApavAn | santyajya manasA prANAnmadrAdhipamayodhayat || 29|| nakulaH sahadevashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | parivArya tadA shalyaM samantAdvyakira~nsharaiH || 30|| sa chaturbhirmaheShvAsaiH pANDavAnAM mahArathaiH | vRRitastAnyodhayAmAsa madrarAjaH pratApavAn || 31|| tasya dharmasuto rAjankShurapreNa mahAhave | chakrarakShaM jaghAnAshu madrarAjasya pArthiva || 32|| tasmi.nstu nihate shUre chakrarakShe mahArathe | madrarAjo.atibalavAnsainikAnAstRRiNochCharaiH || 33|| samAchChannA.nstatastA.nstu rAjanvIkShya sa sainikAn | chintayAmAsa samare dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 34|| kathaM nu na bhavetsatyaM tanmAdhavavacho mahat | na hi kruddho raNe rAjA kShapayeta balaM mama || 35|| tataH sarathanAgAshvAH pANDavAH pANDupUrvaja | madreshvaraM samAseduH pIDayantaH samantataH || 36|| nAnAshastraughabahulAM shastravRRiShTiM samutthitAm | vyadhamatsamare rAjanmahAbhrANIva mArutaH || 37|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAM tAM shalyakShiptAM viyadgatAm | sharavRRiShTimapashyAma shalabhAnAmivAtatim || 38|| te sharA madrarAjena preShitA raNamUrdhani | sampatantaH sma dRRishyante shalabhAnAM vrajA iva || 39|| madrarAjadhanurmuktaiH sharaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | nirantaramivAkAshaM sambabhUva janAdhipa || 40|| na pANDavAnAM nAsmAkaM tatra kashchidvyadRRishyata | bANAndhakAre mahati kRRite tatra mahAbhaye || 41|| madrarAjena balinA lAghavAchCharavRRiShTibhiH | loDyamAnaM tathA dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM balArNavam || 42|| vismayaM paramaM jagmurdevagandharvadAnavAH || 42|| sa tu tAnsarvato yattA~nsharaiH sampIDya mAriSha | dharmarAjamavachChAdya siMhavadvyanadanmuhuH || 43|| te ChannAH samare tena pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | na shekustaM tadA yuddhe pratyudyAtuM mahAratham || 44|| dharmarAjapurogAstu bhImasenamukhA rathAH | na jahuH samare shUraM shalyamAhavashobhinam || 45|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjuno drauNinA viddho yuddhe bahubhirAyasaiH | tasya chAnucharaiH shUraistrigartAnAM mahArathaiH || 1|| drauNiM vivyAdha samare tribhireva shilImukhaiH || 1|| tathetarAnmaheShvAsAndvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM dhana~njayaH | bhUyashchaiva mahAbAhuH sharavarShairavAkirat || 2|| sharakaNTakitAste tu tAvakA bharatarShabha | na jahuH samare pArthaM vadhyamAnAH shitaiH sharaiH || 3|| te.arjunaM rathava.nshena droNaputrapurogamAH | ayodhayanta samare parivArya mahArathAH || 4|| taistu kShiptAH sharA rAjankArtasvaravibhUShitAH | arjunasya rathopasthaM pUrayAmAsura~njasA || 5|| tathA kRRiShNau maheShvAsau vRRiShabhau sarvadhanvinAm | sharairvIkShya vitunnA~Ngau prahRRiShTau yuddhadurmadau || 6|| kUbaraM rathachakrANi IShA yoktrANi chAbhibho | yugaM chaivAnukarShaM cha sharabhUtamabhUttadA || 7|| naitAdRRishaM dRRiShTapUrvaM rAjannaiva cha naH shrutam | yAdRRishaM tatra pArthasya tAvakAH samprachakrire || 8|| sa rathaH sarvato bhAti chitrapu~NkhaiH shitaiH sharaiH | ulkAshataiH sampradIptaM vimAnamiva bhUtale || 9|| tato.arjuno mahArAja sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | avAkirattAM pRRitanAM megho vRRiShTyA yathAchalam || 10|| te vadhyamAnAH samare pArthanAmA~NkitaiH sharaiH | pArthabhUtamamanyanta prekShamANAstathAvidham || 11|| tato.adbhutasharajvAlo dhanuHshabdAnilo mahAn | senendhanaM dadAhAshu tAvakaM pArthapAvakaH || 12|| chakrANAM patatAM chaiva yugAnAM cha dharAtale | tUNIrANAM patAkAnAM dhvajAnAM cha rathaiH saha || 13|| IShANAmanukarShANAM triveNUnAM cha bhArata | akShANAmatha yoktrANAM pratodAnAM cha sarvashaH || 14|| shirasAM patatAM chaiva kuNDaloShNIShadhAriNAm | bhujAnAM cha mahArAja skandhAnAM cha samantataH || 15|| ChatrANAM vyajanaiH sArdhaM mukuTAnAM cha rAshayaH | samadRRishyanta pArthasya rathamArgeShu bhArata || 16|| agamyarUpA pRRithivI mA.nsashoNitakardamA | babhUva bharatashreShTha rudrasyAkrIDanaM yathA || 17|| bhIrUNAM trAsajananI shUrANAM harShavardhanI || 17|| hatvA tu samare pArthaH sahasre dve parantapa | rathAnAM savarUthAnAM vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 18|| yathA hi bhagavAnagnirjagaddagdhvA charAcharam | vidhUmo dRRishyate rAja.nstathA pArtho mahArathaH || 19|| drauNistu samare dRRiShTvA pANDavasya parAkramam | rathenAtipatAkena pANDavaM pratyavArayat || 20|| tAvubhau puruShavyAghrau shvetAshvau dhanvinAM varau | samIyatustadA tUrNaM parasparavadhaiShiNau || 21|| tayorAsInmahArAja bANavarShaM sudAruNam | jImUtAnAM yathA vRRiShTistapAnte bharatarShabha || 22|| anyonyaspardhinau tau tu sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | tatakShaturmRRidhe.anyonyaM shRRi~NgAbhyAM vRRiShabhAviva || 23|| tayoryuddhaM mahArAja chiraM samamivAbhavat | astrANAM sa~Ngamashchaiva ghorastatrAbhavanmahAn || 24|| tato.arjunaM dvAdashabhI rukmapu~NkhaiH sutejanaiH | vAsudevaM cha dashabhirdrauNirvivyAdha bhArata || 25|| tataH prahasya bIbhatsurvyAkShipadgANDivaM dhanuH | mAnayitvA muhUrtaM cha guruputraM mahAhave || 26|| vyashvasUtarathaM chakre savyasAchI mahArathaH | mRRidupUrvaM tatashchainaM tribhirvivyAdha sAyakaiH || 27|| hatAshve tu rathe tiShThandroNaputrastvayasmayam | musalaM pANDuputrAya chikShepa parighopamam || 28|| tamApatantaM sahasA hemapaTTavibhUShitam | chichCheda saptadhA vIraH pArthaH shatrunibarhaNaH || 29|| sa chChinnaM musalaM dRRiShTvA drauNiH paramakopanaH | Adade parighaM ghoraM nagendrashikharopamam || 30|| chikShepa chaiva pArthAya drauNiryuddhavishAradaH || 30|| tamantakamiva kruddhaM parighaM prekShya pANDavaH | arjunastvarito jaghne pa~nchabhiH sAyakottamaiH || 31|| sa chChinnaH patito bhUmau pArthabANairmahAhave | dArayanpRRithivIndrANAM manaH shabdena bhArata || 32|| tato.aparaistribhirbANairdrauNiM vivyAdha pANDavaH | so.atividdho balavatA pArthena sumahAbalaH || 33|| na sambhrAntastadA drauNiH pauruShe sve vyavasthitaH || 33|| sudharmA tu tato rAjanbhAradvAjaM mahAratham | avAkirachCharavrAtaiH sarvakShatrasya pashyataH || 34|| tatastu suratho.apyAjau pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathaH | rathena meghaghoSheNa drauNimevAbhyadhAvata || 35|| vikarShanvai dhanuH shreShThaM sarvabhArasahaM dRRiDham | jvalanAshIviShanibhaiH sharaishchainamavAkirat || 36|| surathaM tu tataH kruddhamApatantaM mahAratham | chukopa samare drauNirdaNDAhata ivoragaH || 37|| trishikhAM bhrukuTIM kRRitvA sRRikkiNI parilelihan | udvIkShya surathaM roShAddhanurjyAmavamRRijya cha || 38|| mumocha tIkShNaM nArAchaM yamadaNDasamadyutim || 38|| sa tasya hRRidayaM bhittvA praviveshAtivegataH | shakrAshanirivotsRRiShTA vidArya dharaNItalam || 39|| tatastaM patitaM bhUmau nArAchena samAhatam | vajreNeva yathA shRRi~NgaM parvatasya mahAdhanam || 40|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre droNaputraH pratApavAn | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM tameva rathinAM varaH || 41|| tataH sajjo mahArAja drauNirAhavadurmadaH | arjunaM yodhayAmAsa sa.nshaptakavRRito raNe || 42|| tatra yuddhaM mahachchAsIdarjunasya paraiH saha | madhya.ndinagate sUrye yamarAShTravivardhanam || 43|| tatrAshcharyamapashyAma dRRiShTvA teShAM parAkramam | yadeko yugapadvIrAnsamayodhayadarjunaH || 44|| vimardastu mahAnAsIdarjunasya paraiH saha | shatakratoryathA pUrvaM mahatyA daityasenayA || 45|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhano mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | chakratuH sumahadyuddhaM sharashaktisamAkulam || 1|| tayorAsanmahArAja sharadhArAH sahasrashaH | ambudAnAM yathA kAle jaladhArAH samantataH || 2|| rAjA tu pArShataM viddhvA sharaiH pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | droNahantAramugreShuH punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 3|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu samare balavAndRRiDhavikramaH | saptatyA vishikhAnAM vai duryodhanamapIDayat || 4|| pIDitaM prekShya rAjAnaM sodaryA bharatarShabha | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM parivavruH sma pArShatam || 5|| sa taiH parivRRitaH shUraiH sarvato.atirathairbhRRisham | vyacharatsamare rAjandarshayanhastalAghavam || 6|| shikhaNDI kRRitavarmANaM gautamaM cha mahAratham | prabhadrakaiH samAyukto yodhayAmAsa dhanvinau || 7|| tatrApi sumahadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | prANAnsantyajatAM yuddhe prANadyUtAbhidevane || 8|| shalyastu sharavarShANi vimu~nchansarvatodisham | pANDavAnpIDayAmAsa sasAtyakivRRikodarAn || 9|| tathobhau cha yamau yuddhe yamatulyaparAkramau | yodhayAmAsa rAjendra vIryeNa cha balena cha || 10|| shalyasAyakanunnAnAM pANDavAnAM mahAmRRidhe | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta kechittatra mahArathAH || 11|| tatastu nakulaH shUro dharmarAje prapIDite | abhidudrAva vegena mAtulaM mAdrinandanaH || 12|| sa~nChAdya samare shalyaM nakulaH paravIrahA | vivyAdha chainaM dashabhiH smayamAnaH stanAntare || 13|| sarvapArashavairbANaiH karmAraparimArjitaiH | svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAdhautairdhanuryantraprachoditaiH || 14|| shalyastu pIDitastena svasrIyeNa mahAtmanA | nakulaM pIDayAmAsa patribhirnataparvabhiH || 15|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImaseno.atha sAtyakiH | sahadevashcha mAdreyo madrarAjamupAdravan || 16|| tAnApatata evAshu pUrayAnAnrathasvanaiH | dishashcha pradishashchaiva kampayAnA.nshcha medinIm || 17|| pratijagrAha samare senApatiramitrajit || 17|| yudhiShThiraM tribhirviddhvA bhImasenaM cha saptabhiH | sAtyakiM cha shatenAjau sahadevaM tribhiH sharaiH || 18|| tatastu sasharaM chApaM nakulasya mahAtmanaH | madreshvaraH kShurapreNa tadA chichCheda mAriSha || 19|| tadashIryata vichChinnaM dhanuH shalyasya sAyakaiH || 19|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya mAdrIputro mahArathaH | madrarAjarathaM tUrNaM pUrayAmAsa patribhiH || 20|| yudhiShThirastu madreshaM sahadevashcha mAriSha | dashabhirdashabhirbANairurasyenamavidhyatAm || 21|| bhImasenastataH ShaShTyA sAtyakirnavabhiH sharaiH | madrarAjamabhidrutya jaghnatuH ka~NkapatribhiH || 22|| madrarAjastataH kruddhaH sAtyakiM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha bhUyaH saptatyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 23|| athAsya sasharaM chApaM muShTau chichCheda mAriSha | hayA.nshcha chaturaH sa~Nkhye preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 24|| virathaM sAtyakiM kRRitvA madrarAjo mahAbalaH | vishikhAnAM shatenainamAjaghAna samantataH || 25|| mAdrIputrau tu sa.nrabdhau bhImasenaM cha pANDavam | yudhiShThiraM cha kauravya vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 26|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma madrarAjasya pauruSham | yadenaM sahitAH pArthA nAbhyavartanta sa.nyuge || 27|| athAnyaM rathamAsthAya sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | pIDitAnpANDavAndRRiShTvA madrarAjavashaM gatAn || 28|| abhidudrAva vegena madrANAmadhipaM balI || 28|| ApatantaM rathaM tasya shalyaH samitishobhanaH | pratyudyayau rathenaiva matto mattamiva dvipam || 29|| sa saMnipAtastumulo babhUvAdbhutadarshanaH | sAtyakeshchaiva shUrasya madrANAmadhipasya cha || 30|| yAdRRisho vai purA vRRittaH shambarAmararAjayoH || 30|| sAtyakiH prekShya samare madrarAjaM vyavasthitam | vivyAdha dashabhirbANaistiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 31|| madrarAjastu subhRRishaM viddhastena mahAtmanA | sAtyakiM prativivyAdha chitrapu~NkhaiH shitaiH sharaiH || 32|| tataH pArthA maheShvAsAH sAtvatAbhisRRitaM nRRipam | abhyadravanrathaistUrNaM mAtulaM vadhakAmyayA || 33|| tata AsItparAmardastumulaH shoNitodakaH | shUrANAM yudhyamAnAnAM siMhAnAmiva nardatAm || 34|| teShAmAsInmahArAja vyatikShepaH parasparam | siMhAnAmAmiShepsUnAM kUjatAmiva sa.nyuge || 35|| teShAM bANasahasraughairAkIrNA vasudhAbhavat | antarikShaM cha sahasA bANabhUtamabhUttadA || 36|| sharAndhakAraM bahudhA kRRitaM tatra samantataH | abhrachChAyeva sa~njaj~ne sharairmuktairmahAtmabhiH || 37|| tatra rAja~nsharairmuktairnirmuktairiva pannagaiH | svarNapu~NkhaiH prakAshadbhirvyarochanta dishastathA || 38|| tatrAdbhutaM paraM chakre shalyaH shatrunibarhaNaH | yadekaH samare shUro yodhayAmAsa vai bahUn || 39|| madrarAjabhujotsRRiShTaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH | sampatadbhiH sharairghorairavAkIryata medinI || 40|| tatra shalyarathaM rAjanvicharantaM mahAhave | apashyAma yathA pUrvaM shakrasyAsurasa~NkShaye || 41|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sainyAstava vibho madrarAjapuraskRRitAH | punarabhyadravanpArthAnvegena mahatA raNe || 1|| pIDitAstAvakAH sarve pradhAvanto raNotkaTAH | kShaNenaiva cha pArthA.nste bahutvAtsamaloDayan || 2|| te vadhyamAnAH kurubhiH pANDavA nAvatasthire | nivAryamANA bhImena pashyatoH kRRiShNapArthayoH || 3|| tato dhana~njayaH kruddhaH kRRipaM saha padAnugaiH | avAkirachCharaugheNa kRRitavarmANameva cha || 4|| shakuniM sahadevastu sahasainyamavArayat | nakulaH pArshvataH sthitvA madrarAjamavaikShata || 5|| draupadeyA narendrA.nshcha bhUyiShThaM samavArayan | droNaputraM cha pA~nchAlyaH shikhaNDI samavArayat || 6|| bhImasenastu rAjAnaM gadApANiravArayat | shalyaM tu saha sainyena kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 7|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM sa.nsaktaM tatra tatra ha | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinAm || 8|| tatra pashyAmahe karma shalyasyAtimahadraNe | yadekaH sarvasainyAni pANDavAnAmayudhyata || 9|| vyadRRishyata tadA shalyo yudhiShThirasamIpataH | raNe chandramaso.abhyAshe shanaishchara iva grahaH || 10|| pIDayitvA tu rAjAnaM sharairAshIviShopamaiH | abhyadhAvatpunarbhImaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 11|| tasya tallAghavaM dRRiShTvA tathaiva cha kRRitAstratAm | apUjayannanIkAni pareShAM tAvakAni cha || 12|| pIDyamAnAstu shalyena pANDavA bhRRishavikShatAH | prAdravanta raNaM hitvA kroshamAne yudhiShThire || 13|| vadhyamAneShvanIkeShu madrarAjena pANDavaH | amarShavashamApanno dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 14|| tataH pauruShamAsthAya madrarAjamapIDayat || 14|| jayo vAstu vadho veti kRRitabuddhirmahArathaH | samAhUyAbravItsarvAnbhrAtR^InkRRiShNaM cha mAdhavam || 15|| bhIShmo droNashcha karNashcha ye chAnye pRRithivIkShitaH | kauravArthe parAkrAntAH sa~NgrAme nidhanaM gatAH || 16|| yathAbhAgaM yathotsAhaM bhavantaH kRRitapauruShAH | bhAgo.avashiShTa eko.ayaM mama shalyo mahArathaH || 17|| so.ahamadya yudhA jetumAsha.nse madrakeshvaram | tatra yanmAnasaM mahyaM tatsarvaM nigadAmi vaH || 18|| chakrarakShAvimau shUrau mama mAdravatIsutau | ajeyau vAsavenApi samare vIrasaMmatau || 19|| sAdhvimau mAtulaM yuddhe kShatradharmapuraskRRitau | madarthaM pratiyudhyetAM mAnArhau satyasa~Ngarau || 20|| mAM vA shalyo raNe hantA taM vAhaM bhadramastu vaH | iti satyAmimAM vANIM lokavIrA nibodhata || 21|| yotsye.ahaM mAtulenAdya kShatradharmeNa pArthivAH | svayaM samabhisandhAya vijayAyetarAya vA || 22|| tasya me.abhyadhikaM shastraM sarvopakaraNAni cha | sa.nyu~njantu raNe kShipraM shAstravadrathayojakAH || 23|| shaineyo dakShiNaM chakraM dhRRiShTadyumnastathottaram | pRRiShThagopo bhavatvadya mama pArtho dhana~njayaH || 24|| puraHsaro mamAdyAstu bhImaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | evamabhyadhikaH shalyAdbhaviShyAmi mahAmRRidhe || 25|| evamuktAstathA chakruH sarve rAj~naH priyaiShiNaH | tataH praharShaH sainyAnAM punarAsIttadA nRRipa || 26|| pA~nchAlAnAM somakAnAM matsyAnAM cha visheShataH | pratij~nAM tAM cha sa~NgrAme dharmarAjasya pUrayan || 27|| tataH sha~NkhA.nshcha bherIshcha shatashashchaiva puShkarAn | avAdayanta pA~nchAlAH siMhanAdA.nshcha nedire || 28|| te.abhyadhAvanta sa.nrabdhA madrarAjaM tarasvinaH | mahatA harShajenAtha nAdena kurupu~NgavAH || 29|| hrAdena gajaghaNTAnAM sha~NkhAnAM ninadena cha | tUryashabdena mahatA nAdayantashcha medinIm || 30|| tAnpratyagRRihNAtputraste madrarAjashcha vIryavAn | mahAmeghAniva bahU~nshailAvastodayAvubhau || 31|| shalyastu samarashlAghI dharmarAjamari.ndamam | vavarSha sharavarSheNa varSheNa maghavAniva || 32|| tathaiva kururAjo.api pragRRihya ruchiraM dhanuH | droNopadeshAnvividhAndarshayAno mahAmanAH || 33|| vavarSha sharavarShANi chitraM laghu cha suShThu cha | na chAsya vivaraM kashchiddadarsha charato raNe || 34|| tAvubhau vividhairbANaistatakShAte parasparam | shArdUlAvAmiShaprepsU parAkrAntAvivAhave || 35|| bhImastu tava putreNa raNashauNDena sa~NgataH | pA~nchAlyaH sAtyakishchaiva mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 36|| shakunipramukhAnvIrAnpratyagRRihNansamantataH || 36|| tadAsIttumulaM yuddhaM punareva jayaiShiNAm | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha rAjandurmantrite tava || 37|| duryodhanastu bhImasya shareNAnataparvaNA | chichChedAdishya sa~NgrAme dhvajaM hemavibhUShitam || 38|| saki~NkiNIkajAlena mahatA chArudarshanaH | papAta ruchiraH siMho bhImasenasya nAnadan || 39|| punashchAsya dhanushchitraM gajarAjakaropamam | kShureNa shitadhAreNa prachakarta narAdhipaH || 40|| sa chChinnadhanvA tejasvI rathashaktyA sutaM tava | bibhedorasi vikramya sa rathopastha Avishat || 41|| tasminmohamanuprApte punareva vRRikodaraH | yantureva shiraH kAyAtkShurapreNAharattadA || 42|| hatasUtA hayAstasya rathamAdAya bhArata | vyadravanta disho rAjanhAhAkArastadAbhavat || 43|| tamabhyadhAvattrANArthaM droNaputro mahArathaH | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha putraM te.abhiparIpsavaH || 44|| tasminvilulite sainye trastAstasya padAnugAH | gANDIvadhanvA visphArya dhanustAnahanachCharaiH || 45|| yudhiShThirastu madreshamabhyadhAvadamarShitaH | svayaM sa~nchodayannashvAndantavarNAnmanojavAn || 46|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma kuntIputre yudhiShThire | purA bhUtvA mRRidurdAnto yattadA dAruNo.abhavat || 47|| vivRRitAkShashcha kaunteyo vepamAnashcha manyunA | chichCheda yodhAnnishitaiH sharaiH shatasahasrashaH || 48|| yAM yAM pratyudyayau senAM tAM tAM jyeShThaH sa pANDavaH | sharairapAtayadrAjangirInvajrairivottamaiH || 49|| sAshvasUtadhvajarathAnrathinaH pAtayanbahUn | AkrIDadeko balavAnpavanastoyadAniva || 50|| sAshvArohA.nshcha turagAnpattI.nshchaiva sahasrashaH | vyapothayata sa~NgrAme kruddho rudraH pashUniva || 51|| shUnyamAyodhanaM kRRitvA sharavarShaiH samantataH | abhyadravata madreshaM tiShTha shalyeti chAbravIt || 52|| tasya tachcharitaM dRRiShTvA sa~NgrAme bhImakarmaNaH | vitresustAvakAH sarve shalyastvenaM samabhyayAt || 53|| tatastau tu susa.nrabdhau pradhmApya salilodbhavau | samAhUya tadAnyonyaM bhartsayantau samIyatuH || 54|| shalyastu sharavarSheNa yudhiShThiramavAkirat | madrarAjaM cha kaunteyaH sharavarShairavAkirat || 55|| vyadRRishyetAM tadA rAjanka~NkapatribhirAhave | udbhinnarudhirau shUrau madrarAjayudhiShThirau || 56|| puShpitAviva rejAte vane shalmaliki.nshukA | dIpyamAnau mahAtmAnau prANayoryuddhadurmadau || 57|| dRRiShTvA sarvANi sainyAni nAdhyavasya.nstayorjayam | hatvA madrAdhipaM pArtho bhokShyate.adya vasundharAm || 58|| shalyo vA pANDavaM hatvA dadyAdduryodhanAya gAm | itIva nishchayo nAbhUdyodhAnAM tatra bhArata || 59|| pradakShiNamabhUtsarvaM dharmarAjasya yudhyataH | tataH sharashataM shalyo mumochAshu yudhiShThire | dhanushchAsya shitAgreNa bANena nirakRRintata || 61|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya shalyaM sharashataistribhiH | avidhyatkArmukaM chAsya kShureNa nirakRRintata || 62|| athAsya nijaghAnAshvA.nshchaturo nataparvabhiH | dvAbhyAmatha shitAgrAbhyAmubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 63|| tato.asya dIpyamAnena pItena nishitena cha | pramukhe vartamAnasya bhallenApAharaddhvajam || 64|| tataH prabhagnaM tatsainyaM dauryodhanamari.ndama || 64|| tato madrAdhipaM drauNirabhyadhAvattathAkRRitam | Aropya chainaM svarathaM tvaramANaH pradudruve || 65|| muhUrtamiva tau gatvA nardamAne yudhiShThire | sthitvA tato madrapatiranyaM syandanamAsthitaH || 66|| vidhivatkalpitaM shubhraM mahAmbudaninAdinam | sajjayantropakaraNaM dviShatAM romaharShaNam || 67|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya balavadvegavattaram | yudhiShThiraM madrapatirviddhvA siMha ivAnadat || 1|| tataH sa sharavarSheNa parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn | abhyavarShadameyAtmA kShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH || 2|| sAtyakiM dashabhirviddhvA bhImasenaM tribhiH sharaiH | sahadevaM tribhirviddhvA yudhiShThiramapIDayat || 3|| tA.nstAnanyAnmaheShvAsAnsAshvAnsarathaku~njarAn | ku~njarAnku~njarArohAnashvAnashvaprayAyinaH || 4|| rathA.nshcha rathibhiH sArdhaM jaghAna rathinAM varaH || 4|| bAhU.nshchichCheda cha tathA sAyudhAnketanAni cha | chakAra cha mahIM yodhaistIrNAM vedIM kushairiva || 5|| tathA tamarisainyAni ghnantaM mRRityumivAntakam | parivavrurbhRRishaM kruddhAH pANDupA~nchAlasomakAH || 6|| taM bhImasenashcha shineshcha naptA; mAdryAshcha putrau puruShapravIrau | samAgataM bhImabalena rAj~nA; paryApuranyonyamathAhvayantaH || 7|| tatastu shUrAH samare narendraM; madreshvaraM prApya yudhAM variShTham | AvArya chainaM samare nRRivIrA; jaghnuH sharaiH patribhirugravegaiH || 8|| sa.nrakShito bhImasenena rAjA; mAdrIsutAbhyAmatha mAdhavena | madrAdhipaM patribhirugravegaiH; stanAntare dharmasuto nijaghne || 9|| tato raNe tAvakAnAM rathaughAH; samIkShya madrAdhipatiM sharArtam | paryAvavruH pravarAH sarvashashcha; duryodhanasyAnumate samantAt || 10|| tato drutaM madrajanAdhipo raNe; yudhiShThiraM saptabhirabhyavidhyat | taM chApi pArtho navabhiH pRRiShatkai;rvivyAdha rAja.nstumule mahAtmA || 11|| AkarNapUrNAyatasamprayuktaiH; sharaistadA sa.nyati tailadhautaiH | anyonyamAchChAdayatAM mahArathau; madrAdhipashchApi yudhiShThirashcha || 12|| tatastu tUrNaM samare mahArathau; parasparasyAntaramIkShamANau | sharairbhRRishaM vivyadhaturnRRipottamau; mahAbalau shatrubhirapradhRRiShyau || 13|| tayordhanurjyAtalanisvano mahA;nmahendravajrAshanitulyanisvanaH | parasparaM bANagaNairmahAtmanoH; pravarShatormadrapapANDuvIrayoH || 14|| tau cheraturvyAghrashishuprakAshau; mahAvaneShvAmiShagRRiddhinAviva | viShANinau nAgavarAvivobhau; tatakShatuH sa.nyugajAtadarpau || 15|| tatastu madrAdhipatirmahAtmA; yudhiShThiraM bhImabalaM prasahya | vivyAdha vIraM hRRidaye.ativegaM; shareNa sUryAgnisamaprabheNa || 16|| tato.atividdho.atha yudhiShThiro.api; susamprayuktena shareNa rAjan | jaghAna madrAdhipatiM mahAtmA; mudaM cha lebhe RRiShabhaH kurUNAm || 17|| tato muhUrtAdiva pArthivendro; labdhvA sa~nj~nAM krodhasa.nraktanetraH | shatena pArthaM tvarito jaghAna; sahasranetrapratimaprabhAvaH || 18|| tvara.nstato dharmasuto mahAtmA; shalyasya kruddho navabhiH pRRiShatkaiH | bhittvA hyurastapanIyaM cha varma; jaghAna ShaDbhistvaparaiH pRRiShatkaiH || 19|| tatastu madrAdhipatiH prahRRiShTo; dhanurvikRRiShya vyasRRijatpRRiShatkAn | dvAbhyAM kShurAbhyAM cha tathaiva rAj~na;shchichCheda chApaM kurupu~Ngavasya || 20|| navaM tato.anyatsamare pragRRihya; rAjA dhanurghorataraM mahAtmA | shalyaM tu viddhvA nishitaiH samantA;dyathA mahendro namuchiM shitAgraiH || 21|| tatastu shalyo navabhiH pRRiShatkai;rbhImasya rAj~nashcha yudhiShThirasya | nikRRitya raukme paTuvarmaNI tayo;rvidArayAmAsa bhujau mahAtmA || 22|| tato.apareNa jvalitArkatejasA; kShureNa rAj~no dhanurunmamAtha | kRRipashcha tasyaiva jaghAna sUtaM; ShaDbhiH sharaiH so.abhimukhaM papAta || 23|| madrAdhipashchApi yudhiShThirasya; sharaishchaturbhirnijaghAna vAhAn | vAhA.nshcha hatvA vyakaronmahAtmA; yodhakShayaM dharmasutasya rAj~naH || 24|| tathA kRRite rAjani bhImaseno; madrAdhipasyAshu tato mahAtmA | ChittvA dhanurvegavatA shareNa; dvAbhyAmavidhyatsubhRRishaM narendram || 25|| athApareNAsya jahAra yantuH; kAyAchChiraH saMnahanIyamadhyAt | jaghAna chAshvA.nshchaturaH sa shIghraM; tathA bhRRishaM kupito bhImasenaH || 26|| tamagraNIH sarvadhanurdharANA;mekaM charantaM samare.ativegam | bhImaH shatena vyakirachCharANAM; mAdrIputraH sahadevastathaiva || 27|| taiH sAyakairmohitaM vIkShya shalyaM; bhImaH sharairasya chakarta varma | sa bhImasenena nikRRittavarmA; madrAdhipashcharma sahasratAram || 28|| pragRRihya khaDgaM cha rathAnmahAtmA; praskandya kuntIsutamabhyadhAvat | ChittvA ratheShAM nakulasya so.atha; yudhiShThiraM bhImabalo.abhyadhAvat || 29|| taM chApi rAjAnamathotpatantaM; kruddhaM yathaivAntakamApatantam | dhRRiShTadyumno draupadeyAH shikhaNDI; shineshcha naptA sahasA parIyuH || 30|| athAsya charmApratimaM nyakRRinta;dbhImo mahAtmA dashabhiH pRRiShatkaH | khaDgaM cha bhallairnichakarta muShTau; nadanprahRRiShTastava sainyamadhye || 31|| tatkarma bhImasya samIkShya hRRiShTA;ste pANDavAnAM pravarA rathaughAH | nAdaM cha chakrurbhRRishamutsmayantaH; sha~NkhA.nshcha dadhmuH shashisaMnikAshAn || 32|| tenAtha shabdena vibhIShaNena; tavAbhitaptaM balamaprahRRiShTam | svedAbhibhUtaM rudhirokShitA~NgaM; visa~nj~nakalpaM cha tathA viShaNNam || 33|| sa madrarAjaH sahasAvakIrNo; bhImAgragaiH pANDavayodhamukhyaiH | yudhiShThirasyAbhimukhaM javena; siMho yathA mRRigahetoH prayAtaH || 34|| sa dharmarAjo nihatAshvasUtaM; krodhena dIptajvalanaprakAsham | dRRiShTvA tu madrAdhipatiM sa tUrNaM; samabhyadhAvattamariM balena || 35|| govindavAkyaM tvaritaM vichintya; dadhre matiM shalyavinAshanAya | sa dharmarAjo nihatAshvasUte; rathe tiShTha~nshaktimevAbhikA~NkShan || 36|| tachchApi shalyasya nishamya karma; mahAtmano bhAgamathAvashiShTam | smRRitvA manaH shalyavadhe yatAtmA; yathoktamindrAvarajasya chakre || 37|| sa dharmarAjo maNihemadaNDAM; jagrAha shaktiM kanakaprakAshAm | netre cha dIpte sahasA vivRRitya; madrAdhipaM kruddhamanA niraikShat || 38|| nirIkShito vai naradeva rAj~nA; pUtAtmanA nirhRRitakalmaSheNa | abhUnna yadbhasmasAnmadrarAja;stadadbhutaM me pratibhAti rAjan || 39|| tatastu shaktiM ruchirogradaNDAM; maNipravAlojjvalitAM pradIptAm | chikShepa vegAtsubhRRishaM mahAtmA; madrAdhipAya pravaraH kurUNAm || 40|| dIptAmathainAM mahatA balena; savisphuli~NgAM sahasA patantIm | praikShanta sarve kuravaH sametA; yathA yugAnte mahatImivolkAm || 41|| tAM kAlarAtrImiva pAshahastAM; yamasya dhAtrImiva chograrUpAm | sabrahmadaNDapratimAmamoghAM; sasarja yatto yudhi dharmarAjaH || 42|| gandhasragagryAsanapAnabhojanai;rabhyarchitAM pANDusutaiH prayatnAt | sa.nvartakAgnipratimAM jvalantIM; kRRityAmatharvA~NgirasImivogrAm || 43|| IshAnahetoH pratinirmitAM tAM; tvaShTrA ripUNAmasudehabhakShAm | bhUmyantarikShAdijalAshayAni; prasahya bhUtAni nihantumIshAm || 44|| ghaNTApatAkAmaNivajrabhAjaM; vaiDUryachitrAM tapanIyadaNDAm | tvaShTrA prayatnAnniyamena kL^iptAM; brahmadviShAmantakarImamoghAm || 45|| balaprayatnAdadhirUDhavegAM; mantraishcha ghorairabhimantrayitvA | sasarja mArgeNa cha tAM pareNa; vadhAya madrAdhipatestadAnIm || 46|| hato.asyasAvityabhigarjamAno; rudro.antakAyAntakaraM yatheShum | prasArya bAhuM sudRRiDhaM supANiM; krodhena nRRityanniva dharmarAjaH || 47|| tAM sarvashaktyA prahitAM sa shaktiM; yudhiShThireNAprativAryavIryAm | pratigrahAyAbhinanarda shalyaH; samyagghutAmagnirivAjyadhArAm || 48|| sA tasya marmANi vidArya shubhra;muro vishAlaM cha tathaiva varma | vivesha gAM toyamivAprasaktA; yasho vishAlaM nRRipaterdahantI || 49|| nAsAkShikarNAsyaviniHsRRitena; prasyandatA cha vraNasambhavena | sa.nsiktagAtro rudhireNa so.abhU;tkrau~ncho yathA skandahato mahAdriH || 50|| prasArya bAhU sa rathAdgato gAM; sa~nChinnavarmA kurunandanena | mahendravAhapratimo mahAtmA; vajrAhataM shRRi~NgamivAchalasya || 51|| bAhU prasAryAbhimukho dharmarAjasya madrarAT | tato nipatito bhUmAvindradhvaja ivochChritaH || 52|| sa tathA bhinnasarvA~Ngo rudhireNa samukShitaH | pratyudgata iva premNA bhUmyA sa narapu~NgavaH || 53|| priyayA kAntayA kAntaH patamAna ivorasi | chiraM bhuktvA vasumatIM priyAM kAntAmiva prabhuH || 54|| sarvaira~NgaiH samAshliShya prasupta iva so.abhavat || 54|| dharmye dharmAtmanA yuddhe nihato dharmasUnunA | samyagghuta iva sviShTaH prashAnto.agnirivAdhvare || 55|| shaktyA vibhinnahRRidayaM vipraviddhAyudhadhvajam | sa.nshAntamapi madreshaM lakShmIrnaiva vyamu~nchata || 56|| tato yudhiShThirashchApamAdAyendradhanuShprabham | vyadhamaddviShataH sa~Nkhye khagarADiva pannagAn || 57|| dehAsUnnishitairbhallai ripUNAM nAshayankShaNAt || 57|| tataH pArthasya bANaughairAvRRitAH sainikAstava | nimIlitAkShAH kShiNvanto bhRRishamanyonyamarditAH || 58|| saMnyastakavachA dehairvipatrAyudhajIvitAH || 58|| tataH shalye nipatite madrarAjAnujo yuvA | bhrAtuH sarvairguNaistulyo rathI pANDavamabhyayAt || 59|| vivyAdha cha narashreShTho nArAchairbahubhistvaran | hatasyApachitiM bhrAtushchikIrShuryuddhadurmadaH || 60|| taM vivyAdhAshugaiH ShaDbhirdharmarAjastvaranniva | kArmukaM chAsya chichCheda kShurAbhyAM dhvajameva cha || 61|| tato.asya dIpyamAnena sudRRiDhena shitena cha | pramukhe vartamAnasya bhallenApAharachChiraH || 62|| sakuNDalaM taddadRRishe patamAnaM shiro rathAt | puNyakShayamiva prApya patantaM svargavAsinam || 63|| tasyApakRRiShTashIrShaM tachCharIraM patitaM rathAt | rudhireNAvasiktA~NgaM dRRiShTvA sainyamabhajyata || 64|| vichitrakavache tasminhate madranRRipAnuje | hAhAkAraM vikurvANAH kuravo vipradudruvuH || 65|| shalyAnujaM hataM dRRiShTvA tAvakAstyaktajIvitAH | vitresuH pANDavabhayAdrajodhvastAstathA bhRRisham || 66|| tA.nstathA bhajyatastrastAnkauravAnbharatarShabha | shinernaptA kiranbANairabhyavartata sAtyakiH || 67|| tamAyAntaM maheShvAsamaprasahyaM durAsadam | hArdikyastvarito rAjanpratyagRRihNAdabhItavat || 68|| tau sametau mahAtmAnau vArShNeyAvaparAjitau | hArdikyaH sAtyakishchaiva siMhAviva madotkaTau || 69|| iShubhirvimalAbhAsaishChAdayantau parasparam | archirbhiriva sUryasya divAkarasamaprabhau || 70|| chApamArgabaloddhUtAnmArgaNAnvRRiShNisiMhayoH | AkAshe samapashyAma pata~NgAniva shIghragAn || 71|| sAtyakiM dashabhirviddhvA hayA.nshchAsya tribhiH sharaiH | chApamekena chichCheda hArdikyo nataparvaNA || 72|| tannikRRittaM dhanuH shreShThamapAsya shinipu~NgavaH | anyadAdatta vegena vegavattaramAyudham || 73|| tadAdAya dhanuH shreShThaM variShThaH sarvadhanvinAm | hArdikyaM dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 74|| tato rathaM yugeShAM cha ChittvA bhallaiH susa.nyataiH | ashvA.nstasyAvadhIttUrNamubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 75|| madrarAje hate rAjanvirathe kRRitavarmaNi | duryodhanabalaM sarvaM punarAsItparA~Nmukham || 76|| tatpare nAvabudhyanta sainyena rajasA vRRite | balaM tu hatabhUyiShThaM tattadAsItparA~Nmukham || 77|| tato muhUrtAtte.apashyanrajo bhaumaM samutthitam | vividhaiH shoNitasrAvaiH prashAntaM puruSharShabha || 78|| tato duryodhano dRRiShTvA bhagnaM svabalamantikAt | javenApatataH pArthAnekaH sarvAnavArayat || 79|| pANDavAnsarathAndRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam | AnartaM cha durAdharShaM shitairbANairavAkirat || 80|| taM pare nAbhyavartanta martyA mRRityumivAgatam | athAnyaM rathamAsthAya hArdikyo.api nyavartata || 81|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tvaramANo mahArathaH | chaturbhirnijaghAnAshvAnpatribhiH kRRitavarmaNaH || 82|| vivyAdha gautamaM chApi ShaDbhirbhallaiH sutejanaiH || 82|| ashvatthAmA tato rAj~nA hatAshvaM virathIkRRitam | samapovAha hArdikyaM svarathena yudhiShThirAt || 83|| tataH shAradvato.aShTAbhiH pratyavidhyadyudhiShThiram | vivyAdha chAshvAnnishitaistasyAShTAbhiH shilImukhaiH || 84|| evametanmahArAja yuddhasheShamavartata | tava durmantrite rAjansahaputrasya bhArata || 85|| tasminmaheShvAsavare vishaste; sa~NgrAmamadhye kurupu~Ngavena | pArthAH sametAH paramaprahRRiShTAH; sha~NkhAnpradadhmurhatamIkShya shalyam || 86|| yudhiShThiraM cha prashasha.nsurAjau; purA surA vRRitravadhe yathendram | chakrushcha nAnAvidhavAdyashabdA;nninAdayanto vasudhAM samantAt || 87|| \hrule \medskip hradapraveshaparva 17 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shalye tu nihate rAjanmadrarAjapadAnugAH | rathAH saptashatA vIrA niryayurmahato balAt || 1|| duryodhanastu dviradamAruhyAchalasaMnibham | ChatreNa dhriyamANena vIjyamAnashcha chAmaraiH || 2|| na gantavyaM na gantavyamiti madrAnavArayat || 2|| duryodhanena te vIrA vAryamANAH punaH punaH | yudhiShThiraM jighA.nsantaH pANDUnAM prAvishanbalam || 3|| te tu shUrA mahArAja kRRitachittAH sma yodhane | dhanuHshabdaM mahatkRRitvA sahAyudhyanta pANDavaiH || 4|| shrutvA tu nihataM shalyaM dharmaputraM cha pIDitam | madrarAjapriye yuktairmadrakANAM mahArathaiH || 5|| AjagAma tataH pArtho gANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH | pUrayanrathaghoSheNa dishaH sarvA mahArathaH || 6|| tato.arjunashcha bhImashcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | sAtyakishcha naravyAghro draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH || 7|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha pA~nchAlAH saha somakaiH | yudhiShThiraM parIpsantaH samantAtparyavArayan || 8|| te samantAtparivRRitAH pANDavaiH puruSharShabhAH | kShobhayanti sma tAM senAM makarAH sAgaraM yathA || 9|| purovAtena ga~Ngeva kShobhyamAnA mahAnadI | akShobhyata tadA rAjanpANDUnAM dhvajinI punaH || 10|| praskandya senAM mahatIM tyaktAtmAno mahArathAH | vRRikShAniva mahAvAtAH kampayanti sma tAvakAH || 11|| bahavashchukrushustatra kva sa rAjA yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtaro vAsya te shUrA dRRishyante neha kechana || 12|| pA~nchAlAnAM mahAvIryAH shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | dhRRiShTadyumno.atha shaineyo draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH || 13|| evaM tAnvAdinaH shUrAndraupadeyA mahArathAH | abhyaghnanyuyudhAnashcha madrarAjapadAnugAn || 14|| chakrairvimathitaiH kechitkechichChinnairmahAdhvajaiH | pratyadRRishyanta samare tAvakA nihatAH paraiH || 15|| Alokya pANDavAnyuddhe yodhA rAjansamantataH | vAryamANA yayurvegAttava putreNa bhArata || 16|| duryodhanastu tAnvIrAnvArayAmAsa sAntvayan | na chAsya shAsanaM kashchittatra chakre mahArathaH || 17|| tato gAndhArarAjasya putraH shakunirabravIt | duryodhanaM mahArAja vachanaM vachanakShamaH || 18|| kiM naH samprekShamANAnAM madrANAM hanyate balam | na yuktametatsamare tvayi tiShThati bhArata || 19|| sahitairnAma yoddhavyamityeSha samayaH kRRitaH | atha kasmAtparAneva ghnato marShayase nRRipa || 20|| duryodhana uvAcha|| vAryamANA mayA pUrvaM naite chakrurvacho mama | ete hi nihatAH sarve praskannAH pANDuvAhinIm || 21|| shakuniruvAcha|| na bhartuH shAsanaM vIrA raNe kurvantyamarShitAH | alaM kroddhuM tathaiteShAM nAyaM kAla upekShitum || 22|| yAmaH sarve.atra sambhUya savAjirathaku~njarAH | paritrAtuM maheShvAsAnmadrarAjapadAnugAn || 23|| anyonyaM parirakShAmo yatnena mahatA nRRipa | evaM sarve.anusa~nchintya prayayuryatra sainikAH || 24|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktastato rAjA balena mahatA vRRitaH | prayayau siMhanAdena kampayanvai vasundharAm || 25|| hata vidhyata gRRihNIta praharadhvaM nikRRintata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdastava sainyasya bhArata || 26|| pANDavAstu raNe dRRiShTvA madrarAjapadAnugAn | sahitAnabhyavartanta gulmamAsthAya madhyamam || 27|| te muhUrtAdraNe vIrA hastAhastaM vishAM pate | nihatAH pratyadRRishyanta madrarAjapadAnugAH || 28|| tato naH samprayAtAnAM hatAmitrAstarasvinaH | hRRiShTAH kilakilAshabdamakurvansahitAH pare || 29|| athotthitAni ruNDAni samadRRishyanta sarvashaH | papAta mahatI cholkA madhyenAdityamaNDalam || 30|| rathairbhagnairyugAkShaishcha nihataishcha mahArathaiH | ashvairnipatitaishchaiva sa~nChannAbhUdvasundharA || 31|| vAtAyamAnaisturagairyugAsaktaistura~NgamaiH | adRRishyanta mahArAja yodhAstatra raNAjire || 32|| bhagnachakrAnrathAnkechidavaha.nsturagA raNe | rathArdhaM kechidAdAya disho dasha vibabhramuH || 33|| tatra tatra cha dRRishyante yoktraiH shliShTAH sma vAjinaH || 33|| rathinaH patamAnAshcha vyadRRishyanta narottama | gaganAtprachyutAH siddhAH puNyAnAmiva sa~NkShaye || 34|| nihateShu cha shUreShu madrarAjAnugeShu cha | asmAnApatatashchApi dRRiShTvA pArthA mahArathAH || 35|| abhyavartanta vegena jayagRRidhrAH prahAriNaH | bANashabdaravAnkRRitvA vimishrA~nsha~NkhanisvanaiH || 36|| asmA.nstu punarAsAdya labdhalakShAH prahAriNaH | sharAsanAni dhunvAnAH siMhanAdAnprachukrushuH || 37|| tato hatamabhiprekShya madrarAjabalaM mahat | madrarAjaM cha samare dRRiShTvA shUraM nipAtitam || 38|| duryodhanabalaM sarvaM punarAsItparA~Nmukham || 38|| vadhyamAnaM mahArAja pANDavairjitakAshibhiH | disho bheje.atha sambhrAntaM trAsitaM dRRiDhadhanvibhiH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pAtite yudhi durdharShe madrarAje mahArathe | tAvakAstava putrAshcha prAyasho vimukhAbhavan || 1|| vaNijo nAvi bhinnAyAM yathAgAdhe.aplave.arNave | apAre pAramichChanto hate shUre mahAtmani || 2|| madrarAje mahArAja vitrastAH sharavikShatAH | anAthA nAthamichChanto mRRigAH siMhArditA iva || 3|| vRRiShA yathA bhagnashRRi~NgAH shIrNadantA gajA iva | madhyAhne pratyapAyAma nirjitA dharmasUnunA || 4|| na sandhAtumanIkAni na cha rAjanparAkrame | AsIdbuddhirhate shalye tava yodhasya kasyachit || 5|| bhIShme droNe cha nihate sUtaputre cha bhArata | yadduHkhaM tava yodhAnAM bhayaM chAsIdvishAM pate || 6|| tadbhayaM sa cha naH shoko bhUya evAbhyavartata || 6|| nirAshAshcha jaye tasminhate shalye mahArathe | hatapravIrA vidhvastA vikRRittAshcha shitaiH sharaiH || 7|| madrarAje hate rAjanyodhAste prAdravanbhayAt || 7|| ashvAnanye gajAnanye rathAnanye mahArathAH | Aruhya javasampannAH pAdAtAH prAdravanbhayAt || 8|| dvisAhasrAshcha mAta~NgA girirUpAH prahAriNaH | samprAdravanhate shalye a~NkushA~NguShThachoditAH || 9|| te raNAdbharatashreShTha tAvakAH prAdravandishaH | dhAvantashchApyadRRishyanta shvasamAnAH sharAturAH || 10|| tAnprabhagnAndrutAndRRiShTvA hatotsAhAnparAjitAn | abhyadravanta pA~nchAlAH pANDavAshcha jayaiShiNaH || 11|| bANashabdaravashchApi siMhanAdashcha puShkalaH | sha~Nkhashabdashcha shUrANAM dAruNaH samapadyata || 12|| dRRiShTvA tu kauravaM sainyaM bhayatrastaM pravidrutam | anyonyaM samabhAShanta pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 13|| adya rAjA satyadhRRitirjitAmitro yudhiShThiraH | adya duryodhano hIno dIptayA nRRipatishriyA || 14|| adya shrutvA hataM putraM dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | niHsa~nj~naH patito bhUmau kilbiShaM pratipadyatAm || 15|| adya jAnAtu kaunteyaM samarthaM sarvadhanvinAm | adyAtmAnaM cha durmedhA garhayiShyati pApakRRit || 16|| adya kShatturvachaH satyaM smaratAM bruvato hitam || 16|| adyaprabhRRiti pArthA.nshcha preShyabhUta upAcharan | vijAnAtu nRRipo duHkhaM yatprAptaM pANDunandanaiH || 17|| adya kRRiShNasya mAhAtmyaM jAnAtu sa mahIpatiH | adyArjunadhanurghoShaM ghoraM jAnAtu sa.nyuge || 18|| astrANAM cha balaM sarvaM bAhvoshcha balamAhave | adya j~nAsyati bhImasya balaM ghoraM mahAtmanaH || 19|| hate duryodhane yuddhe shakreNevAsure maye | yatkRRitaM bhImasenena duHshAsanavadhe tadA || 20|| nAnyaH kartAsti loke tadRRite bhImaM mahAbalam || 20|| jAnItAmadya jyeShThasya pANDavasya parAkramam | madrarAjaM hataM shrutvA devairapi suduHsaham || 21|| adya j~nAsyati sa~NgrAme mAdrIputrau mahAbalau | nihate saubale shUre gAndhAreShu cha sarvashaH || 22|| kathaM teShAM jayo na syAdyeShAM yoddhA dhana~njayaH | sAtyakirbhImasenashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 23|| draupadyAstanayAH pa~ncha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | shikhaNDI cha maheShvAso rAjA chaiva yudhiShThiraH || 24|| yeShAM cha jagatAM nAtho nAthaH kRRiShNo janArdanaH | kathaM teShAM jayo na syAdyeShAM dharmo vyapAshrayaH || 25|| bhIShmaM droNaM cha karNaM cha madrarAjAnameva cha | tathAnyAnnRRipatInvIrA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 26|| ko.anyaH shakto raNe jetumRRite pArthaM yudhiShThiram | yasya nAtho hRRiShIkeshaH sadA dharmayashonidhiH || 27|| ityevaM vadamAnAste harSheNa mahatA yutAH | prabhagnA.nstAvakAnrAjansRRi~njayAH pRRiShThato.anvayuH || 28|| dhana~njayo rathAnIkamabhyavartata vIryavAn | mAdrIputrau cha shakuniM sAtyakishcha mahArathaH || 29|| tAnprekShya dravataH sarvAnbhImasenabhayArditAn | duryodhanastadA sUtamabravIdutsmayanniva || 30|| na mAtikramate pArtho dhanuShpANimavasthitam | jaghane sarvasainyAnAM mamAshvAnpratipAdaya || 31|| jaghane yudhyamAnaM hi kaunteyo mAM dhana~njayaH | notsahetAbhyatikrAntuM velAmiva mahodadhiH || 32|| pashya sainyaM mahatsUta pANDavaiH samabhidrutam | sainyareNuM samuddhUtaM pashyasvainaM samantataH || 33|| siMhanAdA.nshcha bahushaH shRRiNu ghorAnbhayAnakAn | tasmAdyAhi shanaiH sUta jaghanaM paripAlaya || 34|| mayi sthite cha samare niruddheShu cha pANDuShu | punarAvartate tUrNaM mAmakaM balamojasA || 35|| tachChrutvA tava putrasya shUrAgryasadRRishaM vachaH | sArathirhemasa~nChannA~nshanairashvAnachodayat || 36|| gajAshvarathibhirhInAstyaktAtmAnaH padAtayaH | ekavi.nshatisAhasrAH sa.nyugAyAvatasthire || 37|| nAnAdeshasamudbhUtA nAnAra~njitavAsasaH | avasthitAstadA yodhAH prArthayanto mahadyashaH || 38|| teShAmApatatAM tatra saMhRRiShTAnAM parasparam | saMmardaH sumahA~njaj~ne ghorarUpo bhayAnakaH || 39|| bhImasenaM tadA rAjandhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam | balena chatura~NgeNa nAnAdeshyA nyavArayan || 40|| bhImamevAbhyavartanta raNe.anye tu padAtayaH | prakShveDyAsphoTya saMhRRiShTA vIralokaM yiyAsavaH || 41|| AsAdya bhImasenaM tu sa.nrabdhA yuddhadurmadAH | dhArtarAShTrA vinedurhi nAnyAM chAkathayankathAm || 42|| parivArya raNe bhImaM nijaghnuste samantataH || 42|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare padAtigaNasa.nvRRitaH | na chachAla rathopasthe mainAka iva parvataH || 43|| te tu kruddhA mahArAja pANDavasya mahAratham | nigrahItuM prachakrurhi yodhA.nshchAnyAnavArayan || 44|| akrudhyata raNe bhImastaistadA paryavasthitaiH | so.avatIrya rathAttUrNaM padAtiH samavasthitaH || 45|| jAtarUpaparichChannAM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | avadhIttAvakAnyodhAndaNDapANirivAntakaH || 46|| rathAshvadvipahInA.nstu tAnbhImo gadayA balI | ekavi.nshatisAhasrAnpadAtInavapothayat || 47|| hatvA tatpuruShAnIkaM bhImaH satyaparAkramaH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM puraskRRitya nachirAtpratyadRRishyata || 48|| pAdAtA nihatA bhUmau shishyire rudhirokShitAH | sambhagnA iva vAtena karNikArAH supuShpitAH || 49|| nAnApuShpasrajopetA nAnAkuNDaladhAriNaH | nAnAjAtyA hatAstatra nAnAdeshasamAgatAH || 50|| patAkAdhvajasa~nChannaM padAtInAM mahadbalam | nikRRittaM vibabhau tatra ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam || 51|| yudhiShThirapurogAstu sarvasainyamahArathAH | abhyadhAvanmahAtmAnaM putraM duryodhanaM tava || 52|| te sarve tAvakAndRRiShTvA maheShvAsAnparA~NmukhAn | nAbhyavartanta te putraM veleva makarAlayam || 53|| tadadbhutamapashyAma tava putrasya pauruSham | yadekaM sahitAH pArthA na shekurativartitum || 54|| nAtidUrApayAtaM tu kRRitabuddhiM palAyane | duryodhanaH svakaM sainyamabravIdbhRRishavikShatam || 55|| na taM deshaM prapashyAmi pRRithivyAM parvateShu vA | yatra yAtAnna vo hanyuH pANDavAH kiM sRRitena vaH || 56|| alpaM cha balameteShAM kRRiShNau cha bhRRishavikShatau | yadi sarve.atra tiShThAmo dhruvo no vijayo bhavet || 57|| viprayAtA.nstu vo bhinnAnpANDavAH kRRitakilbiShAn | anusRRitya haniShyanti shreyo naH samare sthitam || 58|| shRRiNudhvaM kShatriyAH sarve yAvantaH stha samAgatAH | yadA shUraM cha bhIruM cha mArayatyantakaH sadA || 59|| ko nu mUDho na yudhyeta puruShaH kShatriyabruvaH || 59|| shreyo no bhImasenasya kruddhasya pramukhe sthitam | sukhaH sA~NgrAmiko mRRityuH kShatradharmeNa yudhyatAm || 60|| jitveha sukhamApnoti hataH pretya mahatphalam || 60|| na yuddhadharmAchChreyAnvai panthAH svargasya kauravAH | achireNa jitA.NllokAnhato yuddhe samashnute || 61|| shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya pUjayitvA cha pArthivAH | punarevAnvavartanta pANDavAnAtatAyinaH || 62|| tAnApatata evAshu vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | pratyudyayustadA pArthA jayagRRidhrAH prahAriNaH || 63|| dhana~njayo rathenAjAvabhyavartata vIryavAn | vishrutaM triShu lokeShu gANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH || 64|| mAdrIputrau cha shakuniM sAtyakishcha mahAbalaH | javenAbhyapatanhRRiShTA yato vai tAvakaM balam || 65|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| saMnivRRitte balaughe tu shAlvo mlechChagaNAdhipaH | abhyavartata sa~NkruddhaH pANDUnAM sumahadbalam || 1|| AsthAya sumahAnAgaM prabhinnaM parvatopamam | dRRiptamairAvataprakhyamamitragaNamardanam || 2|| yo.asau mahAbhadrakulaprasUtaH; supUjito dhArtarAShTreNa nityam | sukalpitaH shAstravinishchayaj~naiH; sadopavAhyaH samareShu rAjan || 3|| tamAsthito rAjavaro babhUva; yathodayasthaH savitA kShapAnte | sa tena nAgapravareNa rAja;nnabhyudyayau pANDusutAnsamantAt || 4|| shitaiH pRRiShatkairvidadAra chApi; mahendravajrapratimaiH sughoraiH || 4|| tataH sharAnvai sRRijato mahAraNe; yodhA.nshcha rAjannayato yamAya | nAsyAntaraM dadRRishuH sve pare vA; yathA purA vajradharasya daityAH || 5|| te pANDavAH somakAH sRRi~njayAshcha; tameva nAgaM dadRRishuH samantAt | sahasrasho vai vicharantamekaM; yathA mahendrasya gajaM samIpe || 6|| sa.ndrAvyamANaM tu balaM pareShAM; parItakalpaM vibabhau samantAt | naivAvatasthe samare bhRRishaM bhayA;dvimardamAnaM tu parasparaM tadA || 7|| tataH prabhagnA sahasA mahAchamUH; sA pANDavI tena narAdhipena | dishashchatasraH sahasA pradhAvitA; gajendravegaM tamapArayantI || 8|| dRRiShTvA cha tAM vegavatA prabhagnAM; sarve tvadIyA yudhi yodhamukhyAH | apUjaya.nstatra narAdhipaM taM; dadhmushcha sha~NkhA~nshashisaMnikAshAn || 9|| shrutvA ninAdaM tvatha kauravANAM; harShAdvimuktaM saha sha~NkhashabdaiH | senApatiH pANDavasRRi~njayAnAM; pA~nchAlaputro na mamarSha roShAt || 10|| tatastu taM vai dviradaM mahAtmA; pratyudyayau tvaramANo jayAya | jambho yathA shakrasamAgame vai; nAgendramairAvaNamindravAhyam || 11|| tamApatantaM sahasA tu dRRiShTvA; pA~nchAlarAjaM yudhi rAjasiMhaH | taM vai dvipaM preShayAmAsa tUrNaM; vadhAya rAjandrupadAtmajasya || 12|| sa taM dvipaM sahasAbhyApatanta;mavidhyadarkapratimaiH pRRiShatkaiH | karmAradhautairnishitairjvaladbhi;rnArAchamukhyaistribhirugravegaiH || 13|| tato.aparAnpa~ncha shitAnmahAtmA; nArAchamukhyAnvisasarja kumbhe | sa taistu viddhaH paramadvipo raNe; tadA parAvRRitya bhRRishaM pradudruve || 14|| taM nAgarAjaM sahasA praNunnaM; vidrAvyamANaM cha nigRRihya shAlvaH | tottrA~NkushaiH preShayAmAsa tUrNaM; pA~nchAlarAjasya rathaM pradishya || 15|| dRRiShTvApatantaM sahasA tu nAgaM; dhRRiShTadyumnaH svarathAchChIghrameva | gadAM pragRRihyAshu javena vIro; bhUmiM prapanno bhayavihvalA~NgaH || 16|| sa taM rathaM hemavibhUShitA~NgaM; sAshvaM sasUtaM sahasA vimRRidya | utkShipya hastena tadA mahAdvipo; vipothayAmAsa vasundharAtale || 17|| pA~nchAlarAjasya sutaM sa dRRiShTvA; tadArditaM nAgavareNa tena | tamabhyadhAvatsahasA javena; bhImaH shikhaNDI cha shineshcha naptA || 18|| sharaishcha vegaM sahasA nigRRihya; tasyAbhito.abhyApatato gajasya | sa sa~NgRRihIto rathibhirgajo vai; chachAla tairvAryamANashcha sa~Nkhye || 19|| tataH pRRiShatkAnpravavarSha rAjA; sUryo yathA rashmijAlaM samantAt | tenAshugairvadhyamAnA rathaughAH; pradudruvustatra tatastu sarve || 20|| tatkarma shAlvasya samIkShya sarve; pA~nchAlamatsyA nRRipa sRRi~njayAshcha | hAhAkArairnAdayantaH sma yuddhe; dvipaM samantAdrurudhurnarAgryAH || 21|| pA~nchAlarAjastvaritastu shUro; gadAM pragRRihyAchalashRRi~NgakalpAm | asambhramaM bhArata shatrughAtI; javena vIro.anusasAra nAgam || 22|| tato.atha nAgaM dharaNIdharAbhaM; madaM sravantaM jaladaprakAsham | gadAM samAvidhya bhRRishaM jaghAna; pA~nchAlarAjasya sutastarasvI || 23|| sa bhinnakumbhaH sahasA vinadya; mukhAtprabhUtaM kShatajaM vimu~nchan | papAta nAgo dharaNIdharAbhaH; kShitiprakampAchchalito yathAdriH || 24|| nipAtyamAne tu tadA gajendre; hAhAkRRite tava putrasya sainye | sa shAlvarAjasya shinipravIro; jahAra bhallena shiraH shitena || 25|| hRRitottamA~Ngo yudhi sAtvatena; papAta bhUmau saha nAgarAj~nA | yathAdrishRRi~NgaM sumahatpraNunnaM; vajreNa devAdhipachoditena || 26|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasmi.nstu nihate shUre shAlve samitishobhane | tavAbhajyadbalaM vegAdvAteneva mahAdrumaH || 1|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | dadhAra samare shUraH shatrusainyaM mahAbalaH || 2|| saMnivRRittAstu te shUrA dRRiShTvA sAtvatamAhave | shailopamaM sthitaM rAjankIryamANaM sharairyudhi || 3|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kurUNAM pANDavaiH saha | nivRRittAnAM mahArAja mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 4|| tatrAshcharyamabhUdyuddhaM sAtvatasya paraiH saha | yadeko vArayAmAsa pANDusenAM durAsadAm || 5|| teShAmanyonyasuhRRidAM kRRite karmaNi duShkare | siMhanAdaH prahRRiShTAnAM divaHspRRiksumahAnabhUt || 6|| tena shabdena vitrastAnpA~nchAlAnbharatarShabha | shinernaptA mahAbAhuranvapadyata sAtyakiH || 7|| sa samAsAdya rAjAnaM kShemadhUrtiM mahAbalam | saptabhirnishitairbANairanayadyamasAdanam || 8|| tamAyAntaM mahAbAhuM pravapantaM shitA~nsharAn | javenAbhyapataddhImAnhArdikyaH shinipu~Ngavam || 9|| tau siMhAviva nardantau dhanvinau rathinAM varau | anyonyamabhyadhAvetAM shastrapravaradhAriNau || 10|| pANDavAH saha pA~nchAlairyodhAshchAnye nRRipottamAH | prekShakAH samapadyanta tayoH puruShasiMhayoH || 11|| nArAchairvatsadantaishcha vRRiShNyandhakamahArathau | abhijaghnaturanyonyaM prahRRiShTAviva ku~njarau || 12|| charantau vividhAnmArgAnhArdikyashinipu~Ngavau | muhurantardadhAte tau bANavRRiShTyA parasparam || 13|| chApavegabaloddhUtAnmArgaNAnvRRiShNisiMhayoH | AkAshe samapashyAma pata~NgAniva shIghragAn || 14|| tamekaM satyakarmANamAsAdya hRRidikAtmajaH | avidhyannishitairbANaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 15|| sa dIrghabAhuH sa~NkruddhastottrArdita iva dvipaH | aShTAbhiH kRRitavarmANamavidhyatparameShubhiH || 16|| tataH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTaiH kRRitavarmA shilAshitaiH | sAtyakiM tribhirAhatya dhanurekena chichChide || 17|| nikRRittaM taddhanuHshreShThamapAsya shinipu~NgavaH | anyadAdatta vegena shaineyaH sasharaM dhanuH || 18|| tadAdAya dhanuHshreShThaM variShThaH sarvadhanvinAm | Aropya cha mahAvIryo mahAbuddhirmahAbalaH || 19|| amRRiShyamANo dhanuShashChedanaM kRRitavarmaNA | kupito.atirathaH shIghraM kRRitavarmANamabhyayAt || 20|| tataH sunishitairbANairdashabhiH shinipu~NgavaH | jaghAna sUtamashvA.nshcha dhvajaM cha kRRitavarmaNaH || 21|| tato rAjanmaheShvAsaH kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | hatAshvasUtaM samprekShya rathaM hemapariShkRRitam || 22|| roSheNa mahatAviShTaH shUlamudyamya mAriSha | chikShepa bhujavegena jighA.nsuH shinipu~Ngavam || 23|| tachChUlaM sAtvato hyAjau nirbhidya nishitaiH sharaiH | chUrNitaM pAtayAmAsa mohayanniva mAdhavam || 24|| tato.apareNa bhallena hRRidyenaM samatADayat || 24|| sa yuddhe yuyudhAnena hatAshvo hatasArathiH | kRRitavarmA kRRitAstreNa dharaNImanvapadyata || 25|| tasminsAtyakinA vIre dvairathe virathIkRRite | samapadyata sarveShAM sainyAnAM sumahadbhayam || 26|| putrasya tava chAtyarthaM viShAdaH samapadyata | hatasUte hatAshve cha virathe kRRitavarmaNi || 27|| hatAshvaM cha samAlakShya hatasUtamari.ndamam | abhyadhAvatkRRipo rAja~njighA.nsuH shinipu~Ngavam || 28|| tamAropya rathopasthe miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm | apovAha mahAbAhustUrNamAyodhanAdapi || 29|| shaineye.adhiShThite rAjanvirathe kRRitavarmaNi | duryodhanabalaM sarvaM punarAsItparA~Nmukham || 30|| tatpare nAvabudhyanta sainyena rajasAvRRite | tAvakAH pradrutA rAjanduryodhanamRRite nRRipam || 31|| duryodhanastu samprekShya bhagnaM svabalamantikAt | javenAbhyapatattUrNaM sarvA.nshchaiko nyavArayat || 32|| pANDU.nshcha sarvAnsa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam | shikhaNDinaM draupadeyAnpA~nchAlAnAM cha ye gaNAH || 33|| kekayAnsomakA.nshchaiva pA~nchAlA.nshchaiva mAriSha | asambhramaM durAdharShaH shitairastrairavArayat || 34|| atiShThadAhave yattaH putrastava mahAbalaH | yathA yaj~ne mahAnagnirmantrapUtaH prakAshayan || 35|| taM pare nAbhyavartanta martyA mRRityumivAhave | athAnyaM rathamAsthAya hArdikyaH samapadyata || 36|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| putrastu te mahArAja rathastho rathinAM varaH | durutsaho babhau yuddhe yathA rudraH pratApavAn || 1|| tasya bANasahasraistu prachChannA hyabhavanmahI | parA.nshcha siShiche bANairdhArAbhiriva parvatAn || 2|| na cha so.asti pumAnkashchitpANDavAnAM mahAhave | hayo gajo ratho vApi yo.asya bANairavikShataH || 3|| yaM yaM hi samare yodhaM prapashyAmi vishAM pate | sa sa bANaishchito.abhUdvai putreNa tava bhArata || 4|| yathA sainyena rajasA samuddhUtena vAhinI | pratyadRRishyata sa~nChannA tathA bANairmahAtmanaH || 5|| bANabhUtAmapashyAma pRRithivIM pRRithivIpate | duryodhanena prakRRitAM kShiprahastena dhanvinA || 6|| teShu yodhasahasreShu tAvakeShu pareShu cha | eko duryodhano hyAsItpumAniti matirmama || 7|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma tava putrasya vikramam | yadekaM sahitAH pArthA nAtyavartanta bhArata || 8|| yudhiShThiraM shatenAjau vivyAdha bharatarShabha | bhImasenaM cha saptatyA sahadevaM cha saptabhiH || 9|| nakulaM cha chatuHShaShTyA dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pa~nchabhiH | saptabhirdraupadeyA.nshcha tribhirvivyAdha sAtyakim || 10|| dhanushchichCheda bhallena sahadevasya mAriSha || 10|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM mAdrIputraH pratApavAn | abhyadhAvata rAjAnaM pragRRihyAnyanmahaddhanuH || 11|| tato duryodhanaM sa~Nkhye vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 11|| nakulashcha tato vIro rAjAnaM navabhiH sharaiH | ghorarUpairmaheShvAso vivyAdha cha nanAda cha || 12|| sAtyakishchApi rAjAnaM shareNAnataparvaNA | draupadeyAstrisaptatyA dharmarAjashcha saptabhiH || 13|| ashItyA bhImasenashcha sharai rAjAnamArdayat || 13|| samantAtkIryamANastu bANasa~NghairmahAtmabhiH | na chachAla mahArAja sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 14|| lAghavaM sauShThavaM chApi vIryaM chaiva mahAtmanaH | ati sarvANi bhUtAni dadRRishuH sarvamAnavAH || 15|| dhArtarAShTrAstu rAjendra yAtvA tu svalpamantaram | apashyamAnA rAjAnaM paryavartanta da.nshitAH || 16|| teShAmApatatAM ghorastumulaH samajAyata | kShubdhasya hi samudrasya prAvRRiTkAle yathA nishi || 17|| samAsAdya raNe te tu rAjAnamaparAjitam | pratyudyayurmaheShvAsAH pANDavAnAtatAyinaH || 18|| bhImasenaM raNe kruddhaM droNaputro nyavArayat | tato bANairmahArAja pramuktaiH sarvatodisham || 19|| nAj~nAyanta raNe vIrA na dishaH pradishastathA || 19|| tAvubhau krUrakarmANAvubhau bhArata duHsahau | ghorarUpamayudhyetAM kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 20|| trAsayantau jagatsarvaM jyAkShepavihatatvachau || 20|| shakunistu raNe vIro yudhiShThiramapIDayat | tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA subalasya suto vibhuH || 21|| nAdaM chakAra balavAnsarvasainyAni kampayan || 21|| etasminnantare vIraM rAjAnamaparAjitam | apovAha rathenAjau sahadevaH pratApavAn || 22|| athAnyaM rathamAsthAya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | shakuniM navabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 23|| nanAda cha mahAnAdaM pravaraH sarvadhanvinAm || 23|| tadyuddhamabhavachchitraM ghorarUpaM cha mAriSha | IkShitRRiprItijananaM siddhachAraNasevitam || 24|| ulUkastu maheShvAsaM nakulaM yuddhadurmadam | abhyadravadameyAtmA sharavarShaiH samantataH || 25|| tathaiva nakulaH shUraH saubalasya sutaM raNe | sharavarSheNa mahatA samantAtparyavArayat || 26|| tau tatra samare vIrau kulaputrau mahArathau | yodhayantAvapashyetAM parasparakRRitAgasau || 27|| tathaiva kRRitavarmA tu shaineyaM shatrutApanam | yodhaya~nshushubhe rAjanbalaM shakra ivAhave || 28|| duryodhano dhanushChittvA dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa.nyuge | athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 29|| dhRRiShTadyumno.api samare pragRRihya paramAyudham | rAjAnaM yodhayAmAsa pashyatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 30|| tayoryuddhaM mahachchAsItsa~NgrAme bharatarShabha | prabhinnayoryathA saktaM mattayorvarahastinoH || 31|| gautamastu raNe kruddho draupadeyAnmahAbalAn | vivyAdha bahubhiH shUraH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 32|| tasya tairabhavadyuddhamindriyairiva dehinaH | ghorarUpamasa.nvAryaM nirmaryAdamatIva cha || 33|| te cha taM pIDayAmAsurindriyANIva bAlisham | sa cha tAnpratisa.nrabdhaH pratyayodhayadAhave || 34|| evaM chitramabhUdyuddhaM tasya taiH saha bhArata | utthAyotthAya hi yathA dehinAmindriyairvibho || 35|| narAshchaiva naraiH sArdhaM dantino dantibhistathA | hayA hayaiH samAsaktA rathino rathibhistathA || 36|| sa~NkulaM chAbhavadbhUyo ghorarUpaM vishAM pate || 36|| idaM chitramidaM ghoramidaM raudramiti prabho | yuddhAnyAsanmahArAja ghorANi cha bahUni cha || 37|| te samAsAdya samare parasparamari.ndamAH | vivyadhushchaiva jaghnushcha samAsAdya mahAhave || 38|| teShAM shastrasamudbhUtaM rajastIvramadRRishyata | pravAtenoddhataM rAjandhAvadbhishchAshvasAdibhiH || 39|| rathanemisamudbhUtaM niHshvAsaishchApi dantinAm | rajaH sandhyAbhrakapilaM divAkarapathaM yayau || 40|| rajasA tena sampRRikte bhAskare niShprabhIkRRite | sa~nChAditAbhavadbhUmiste cha shUrA mahArathAH || 41|| muhUrtAdiva sa.nvRRittaM nIrajaskaM samantataH | vIrashoNitasiktAyAM bhUmau bharatasattama || 42|| upAshAmyattatastIvraM tadrajo ghoradarshanam || 42|| tato.apashyaM mahArAja dva.ndvayuddhAni bhArata | yathAprAgryaM yathAjyeShThaM madhyAhne vai sudAruNe || 43|| varmaNAM tatra rAjendra vyadRRishyantojjvalAH prabhAH || 43|| shabdaH sutumulaH sa~Nkhye sharANAM patatAmabhUt | mahAveNuvanasyeva dahyamAnasya sarvataH || 44|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe ghorarUpe bhayAnake | abhajyata balaM tatra tava putrasya pANDavaiH || 1|| tA.nstu yatnena mahatA saMnivArya mahArathAn | putraste yodhayAmAsa pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 2|| nivRRittAH sahasA yodhAstava putrapriyaiShiNaH | saMnivRRitteShu teShvevaM yuddhamAsItsudAruNam || 3|| tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha devAsuraraNopamam | pareShAM tava sainye cha nAsItkashchitparA~NmukhaH || 4|| anumAnena yudhyante sa~nj~nAbhishcha parasparam | teShAM kShayo mahAnAsIdyudhyatAmitaretaram || 5|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA krodhena mahatA yutaH | jigIShamANaH sa~NgrAme dhArtarAShTrAnsarAjakAn || 6|| tribhiH shAradvataM viddhvA rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | chaturbhirnijaghAnAshvAnkalyANAnkRRitavarmaNaH || 7|| ashvatthAmA tu hArdikyamapovAha yashasvinam | atha shAradvato.aShTAbhiH pratyavidhyadyudhiShThiram || 8|| tato duryodhano rAjA rathAnsaptashatAnraNe | preShayadyatra rAjAsau dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 9|| te rathA rathibhiryuktA manomArutaraMhasaH | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme kaunteyasya rathaM prati || 10|| te samantAnmahArAja parivArya yudhiShThiram | adRRishyaM sAyakaishchakrurmeghA iva divAkaram || 11|| nAmRRiShyanta susa.nrabdhAH shikhaNDipramukhA rathAH | rathairagryajavairyuktaiH ki~NkiNIjAlasa.nvRRitaiH || 12|| AjagmurabhirakShantaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 12|| tataH pravavRRite raudraH sa~NgrAmaH shoNitodakaH | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha yamarAShTravivardhanaH || 13|| rathAnsaptashatAnhatvA kurUNAmAtatAyinAm | pANDavAH saha pA~nchAlaiH punarevAbhyavArayan || 14|| tatra yuddhaM mahachchAsIttava putrasya pANDavaiH | na cha nastAdRRishaM dRRiShTaM naiva chApi parishrutam || 15|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe nirmaryAde samantataH | vadhyamAneShu yodheShu tAvakeShvitareShu cha || 16|| ninadatsu cha yodheShu sha~Nkhavaryaishcha pUritaiH | utkRRiShTaiH siMhanAdaishcha garjitena cha dhanvinAm || 17|| atipravRRiddhe yuddhe cha ChidyamAneShu marmasu | dhAvamAneShu yodheShu jayagRRiddhiShu mAriSha || 18|| saMhAre sarvato jAte pRRithivyAM shokasambhave | bahvInAmuttamastrINAM sImantoddharaNe tathA || 19|| nirmaryAde tathA yuddhe vartamAne sudAruNe | prAdurAsanvinAshAya tadotpAtAH sudAruNAH || 20|| chachAla shabdaM kurvANA saparvatavanA mahI || 20|| sadaNDAH solmukA rAja~nshIryamANAH samantataH | ulkAH peturdivo bhUmAvAhatya ravimaNDalam || 21|| viShvagvAtAH prAdurAsannIchaiH sharkaravarShiNaH | ashrUNi mumuchurnAgA vepathushchAspRRishadbhRRisham || 22|| etAnghorAnanAdRRitya samutpAtAnsudAruNAn | punaryuddhAya saMmantrya kShatriyAstasthuravyathAH || 23|| ramaNIye kurukShetre puNye svargaM yiyAsavaH || 23|| tato gAndhArarAjasya putraH shakunirabravIt | yudhyadhvamagrato yAvatpRRiShThato hanmi pANDavAn || 24|| tato naH samprayAtAnAM madrayodhAstarasvinaH | hRRiShTAH kilakilAshabdamakurvantApare tathA || 25|| asmA.nstu punarAsAdya labdhalakShA durAsadAH | sharAsanAni dhunvantaH sharavarShairavAkiran || 26|| tato hataM paraistatra madrarAjabalaM tadA | duryodhanabalaM dRRiShTvA punarAsItparA~Nmukham || 27|| gAndhArarAjastu punarvAkyamAha tato balI | nivartadhvamadharmaj~nA yudhyadhvaM kiM sRRitena vaH || 28|| anIkaM dashasAhasramashvAnAM bharatarShabha | AsIdgAndhArarAjasya vimalaprAsayodhinAm || 29|| balena tena vikramya vartamAne janakShaye | pRRiShThataH pANDavAnIkamabhyaghnannishitaiH sharaiH || 30|| tadabhramiva vAtena kShipyamANaM samantataH | abhajyata mahArAja pANDUnAM sumahadbalam || 31|| tato yudhiShThiraH prekShya bhagnaM svabalamantikAt | abhyachodayadavyagraH sahadevaM mahAbalam || 32|| asau subalaputro no jaghanaM pIDya da.nshitaH | senAM nisUdayantyeSha pashya pANDava durmatim || 33|| gachCha tvaM draupadeyAshcha shakuniM saubalaM jahi | rathAnIkamahaM rakShye pA~nchAlasahito.anagha || 34|| gachChantu ku~njarAH sarve vAjinashcha saha tvayA | pAdAtAshcha trisAhasrAH shakuniM saubalaM jahi || 35|| tato gajAH saptashatAshchApapANibhirAsthitAH | pa~ncha chAshvasahasrANi sahadevashcha vIryavAn || 36|| pAdAtAshcha trisAhasrA draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH | raNe hyabhyadrava.nste tu shakuniM yuddhadurmadam || 37|| tatastu saubalo rAjannabhyatikramya pANDavAn | jaghAna pRRiShThataH senAM jayagRRidhraH pratApavAn || 38|| ashvArohAstu sa.nrabdhAH pANDavAnAM tarasvinAm | prAvishansaubalAnIkamabhyatikramya tAnrathAn || 39|| te tatra sAdinaH shUrAH saubalasya mahadbalam | gajamadhye.avatiShThantaH sharavarShairavAkiran || 40|| tadudyatagadAprAsamakApuruShasevitam | prAvartata mahadyuddhaM rAjandurmantrite tava || 41|| upAramanta jyAshabdAH prekShakA rathino.abhavan | na hi sveShAM pareShAM vA visheShaH pratyadRRishyata || 42|| shUrabAhuvisRRiShTAnAM shaktInAM bharatarShabha | jyotiShAmiva sampAtamapashyankurupANDavAH || 43|| RRiShTibhirvimalAbhishcha tatra tatra vishAM pate | sampatantIbhirAkAshamAvRRitaM bahvashobhata || 44|| prAsAnAM patatAM rAjanrUpamAsItsamantataH | shalabhAnAmivAkAshe tadA bharatasattama || 45|| rudhirokShitasarvA~NgA vipraviddhairniyantRRibhiH | hayAH paripatanti sma shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 46|| anyonyaparipiShTAshcha samAsAdya parasparam | avikShatAH sma dRRishyante vamanto rudhiraM mukhaiH || 47|| tato.abhavattamo ghoraM sainyena rajasA vRRite | tAnapAkramato.adrAkShaM tasmAddeshAdari.ndamAn || 48|| ashvAnrAjanmanuShyA.nshcha rajasA sa.nvRRite sati || 48|| bhUmau nipatitAshchAnye vamanto rudhiraM bahu | keshAkeshisamAlagnA na shekushcheShTituM janAH || 49|| anyonyamashvapRRiShThebhyo vikarShanto mahAbalAH | mallA iva samAsAdya nijaghnuritaretaram || 50|| ashvaishcha vyapakRRiShyanta bahavo.atra gatAsavaH || 50|| bhUmau nipatitAshchAnye bahavo vijayaiShiNaH | tatra tatra vyadRRishyanta puruShAH shUramAninaH || 51|| raktokShitaishChinnabhujairapakRRiShTashiroruhaiH | vyadRRishyata mahI kIrNA shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 52|| dUraM na shakyaM tatrAsIdgantumashvena kenachit | sAshvArohairhatairashvairAvRRite vasudhAtale || 53|| rudhirokShitasaMnAhairAttashastrairudAyudhaiH | nAnApraharaNairghoraiH parasparavadhaiShibhiH || 54|| susaMnikRRiShTaiH sa~NgrAme hatabhUyiShThasainikaiH || 54|| sa muhUrtaM tato yuddhvA saubalo.atha vishAM pate | ShaTsahasrairhayaiH shiShTairapAyAchChakunistataH || 55|| tathaiva pANDavAnIkaM rudhireNa samukShitam | ShaTsahasrairhayaiH shiShTairapAyAchChrAntavAhanam || 56|| ashvArohAstu pANDUnAmabruvanrudhirokShitAH | susaMnikRRiShTAH sa~NgrAme bhUyiShThaM tyaktajIvitAH || 57|| neha shakyaM rathairyoddhuM kuta eva mahAgajaiH | rathAneva rathA yAntu ku~njarAH ku~njarAnapi || 58|| pratiyAto hi shakuniH svamanIkamavasthitaH | na punaH saubalo rAjA yuddhamabhyAgamiShyati || 59|| tatastu draupadeyAshcha te cha mattA mahAdvipAH | prayayuryatra pA~nchAlyo dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH || 60|| sahadevo.api kauravya rajomeghe samutthite | ekAkI prayayau tatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 61|| tatasteShu prayAteShu shakuniH saubalaH punaH | pArshvato.abhyahanatkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnasya vAhinIm || 62|| tatpunastumulaM yuddhaM prANA.nstyaktvAbhyavartata | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha parasparavadhaiShiNAm || 63|| te hyanyonyamavekShanta tasminvIrasamAgame | yodhAH paryapatanrAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 64|| asibhishChidyamAnAnAM shirasAM lokasa~NkShaye | prAdurAsInmahAshabdastAlAnAM patatAmiva || 65|| vimuktAnAM sharIrANAM bhinnAnAM patatAM bhuvi | sAyudhAnAM cha bAhUnAmurUNAM cha vishAM pate || 66|| AsItkaTakaTAshabdaH sumahAnromaharShaNaH || 66|| nighnanto nishitaiH shastrairbhrAtR^InputrAnsakhInapi | yodhAH paripatanti sma yathAmiShakRRite khagAH || 67|| anyonyaM pratisa.nrabdhAH samAsAdya parasparam | ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvamiti nyaghnansahasrashaH || 68|| sa~NghAtairAsanabhraShTairashvArohairgatAsubhiH | hayAH paripatanti sma shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 69|| sphuratAM pratipiShTAnAmashvAnAM shIghrasAriNAm | stanatAM cha manuShyANAM saMnaddhAnAM vishAM pate || 70|| shaktyRRiShTiprAsashabdashcha tumulaH samajAyata | bhindatAM paramarmANi rAjandurmantrite tava || 71|| shramAbhibhUtAH sa.nrabdhAH shrAntavAhAH pipAsitAH | vikShatAshcha shitaiH shastrairabhyavartanta tAvakAH || 72|| mattA rudhiragandhena bahavo.atra vichetasaH | jaghnuH parAnsvakA.nshchaiva prAptAnprAptAnanantarAn || 73|| bahavashcha gataprANAH kShatriyA jayagRRiddhinaH | bhUmAvabhyapatanrAja~nsharavRRiShTibhirAvRRitAH || 74|| vRRikagRRidhrashRRigAlAnAM tumule modane.ahani | AsIdbalakShayo ghorastava putrasya pashyataH || 75|| narAshvakAyasa~nChannA bhUmirAsIdvishAM pate | rudhirodakachitrA cha bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinI || 76|| asibhiH paTTishaiH shUlaistakShamANAH punaH punaH | tAvakAH pANDavAshchaiva nAbhyavartanta bhArata || 77|| praharanto yathAshakti yAvatprANasya dhAraNam | yodhAH paripatanti sma vamanto rudhiraM vraNaiH || 78|| shiro gRRihItvA kesheShu kabandhaH samadRRishyata | udyamya nishitaM khaDgaM rudhireNa samukShitam || 79|| athotthiteShu bahuShu kabandheShu janAdhipa | tathA rudhiragandhena yodhAH kashmalamAvishan || 80|| mandIbhUte tataH shabde pANDavAnAM mahadbalam | alpAvashiShTaisturagairabhyavartata saubalaH || 81|| tato.abhyadhAva.nstvaritAH pANDavA jayagRRiddhinaH | padAtayashcha nAgAshcha sAdinashchodyatAyudhAH || 82|| koShTakIkRRitya chApyenaM parikShipya cha sarvashaH | shastrairnAnAvidhairjaghnuryuddhapAraM titIrShavaH || 83|| tvadIyAstA.nstu samprekShya sarvataH samabhidrutAn | sAshvapattidviparathAH pANDavAnabhidudruvuH || 84|| kechitpadAtayaH padbhirmuShTibhishcha parasparam | nijaghnuH samare shUrAH kShINashastrAstato.apatan || 85|| rathebhyo rathinaH peturdvipebhyo hastisAdinaH | vimAnebhya iva bhraShTAH siddhAH puNyakShayAdyathA || 86|| evamanyonyamAyastA yodhA jaghnurmahAmRRidhe | pitR^InbhrAtR^InvayasyA.nshcha putrAnapi tathApare || 87|| evamAsIdamaryAdaM yuddhaM bharatasattama | prAsAsibANakalile vartamAne sudAruNe || 88|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasmi~nshabde mRRidau jAte pANDavairnihate bale | ashvaiH saptashataiH shiShTairupAvartata saubalaH || 1|| sa yAtvA vAhinIM tUrNamabravIttvarayanyudhi | yudhyadhvamiti saMhRRiShTAH punaH punarari.ndamaH || 2|| apRRichChatkShatriyA.nstatra kva nu rAjA mahArathaH || 2|| shakunestu vachaH shrutvA ta UchurbharatarShabha | asau tiShThati kauravyo raNamadhye mahArathaH || 3|| yatraitatsumahachChatraM pUrNachandrasamaprabham | yatraite satalatrANA rathAstiShThanti da.nshitAH || 4|| yatraiSha shabdastumulaH parjanyaninadopamaH | tatra gachCha drutaM rAja.nstato drakShyasi kauravam || 5|| evamuktastu taiH shUraiH shakuniH saubalastadA | prayayau tatra yatrAsau putrastava narAdhipa || 6|| sarvataH sa.nvRRito vIraiH samareShvanivartibhiH || 6|| tato duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA rathAnIke vyavasthitam | sarathA.nstAvakAnsarvAnharShaya~nshakunistataH || 7|| duryodhanamidaM vAkyaM hRRiShTarUpo vishAM pate | kRRitakAryamivAtmAnaM manyamAno.abravInnRRipam || 8|| jahi rAjanrathAnIkamashvAH sarve jitA mayA | nAtyaktvA jIvitaM sa~Nkhye shakyo jetuM yudhiShThiraH || 9|| hate tasminrathAnIke pANDavenAbhipAlite | gajAnetAnhaniShyAmaH padAtI.nshchetarA.nstathA || 10|| shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya tAvakA jayagRRiddhinaH | javenAbhyapatanhRRiShTAH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 11|| sarve vivRRitatUNIrAH pragRRihItasharAsanAH | sharAsanAni dhunvAnAH siMhanAdaM prachakrire || 12|| tato jyAtalanirghoShaH punarAsIdvishAM pate | prAdurAsIchCharANAM cha sumuktAnAM sudAruNaH || 13|| tAnsamIpagatAndRRiShTvA javenodyatakArmukAn | uvAcha devakIputraM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 14|| chodayAshvAnasambhrAntaH pravishaitadbalArNavam | antamadya gamiShyAmi shatrUNAM nishitaiH sharaiH || 15|| aShTAdasha dinAnyadya yuddhasyAsya janArdana | vartamAnasya mahataH samAsAdya parasparam || 16|| anantakalpA dhvajinI bhUtvA hyeShAM mahAtmanAm | kShayamadya gatA yuddhe pashya daivaM yathAvidham || 17|| samudrakalpaM tu balaM dhArtarAShTrasya mAdhava | asmAnAsAdya sa~njAtaM goShpadopamamachyuta || 18|| hate bhIShme cha sa.ndadhyAchChivaM syAdiha mAdhava | na cha tatkRRitavAnmUDho dhArtarAShTraH subAlishaH || 19|| uktaM bhIShmeNa yadvAkyaM hitaM pathyaM cha mAdhava | tachchApi nAsau kRRitavAnvItabuddhiH suyodhanaH || 20|| tasmi.nstu patite bhIShme prachyute pRRithivItale | na jAne kAraNaM kiM nu yena yuddhamavartata || 21|| mUDhA.nstu sarvathA manye dhArtarAShTrAnsubAlishAn | patite shantanoH putre ye.akArShuH sa.nyugaM punaH || 22|| anantaraM cha nihate droNe brahmavidAM vare | rAdheye cha vikarNe cha naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 23|| alpAvashiShTe sainye.asminsUtaputre cha pAtite | saputre vai naravyAghre naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 24|| shrutAyuShi hate shUre jalasandhe cha paurave | shrutAyudhe cha nRRipatau naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 25|| bhUrishravasi shalye cha shAlve chaiva janArdana | AvantyeShu cha vIreShu naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 26|| jayadrathe cha nihate rAkShase chApyalAyudhe | bAhlike somadatte cha naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 27|| bhagadatte hate shUre kAmboje cha sudakShiNe | duHshAsane cha nihate naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 28|| dRRiShTvA cha nihatA~nshUrAnpRRitha~NmANDalikAnnRRipAn | balinashcha raNe kRRiShNa naivAshAmyata vaishasam || 29|| akShauhiNIpatIndRRiShTvA bhImasenena pAtitAn | mohAdvA yadi vA lobhAnnaivAshAmyata vaishasam || 30|| ko nu rAjakule jAtaH kauraveyo visheShataH | nirarthakaM mahadvairaM kuryAdanyaH suyodhanAt || 31|| guNato.abhyadhikaM j~nAtvA balataH shauryato.api vA | amUDhaH ko nu yudhyeta jAnanprAj~no hitAhitam || 32|| yanna tasya mano hyAsIttvayoktasya hitaM vachaH | prashame pANDavaiH sArdhaM so.anyasya shRRiNuyAtkatham || 33|| yena shAntanavo bhIShmo droNo vidura eva cha | pratyAkhyAtAH shamasyArthe kiM nu tasyAdya bheShajam || 34|| maurkhyAdyena pitA vRRiddhaH pratyAkhyAto janArdana | tathA mAtA hitaM vAkyaM bhAShamANA hitaiShiNI || 35|| pratyAkhyAtA hyasatkRRitya sa kasmai rochayedvachaH || 35|| kulAntakaraNo vyaktaM jAta eSha janArdana | tathAsya dRRishyate cheShTA nItishchaiva vishAM pate || 36|| naiSha dAsyati no rAjyamiti me matirachyuta || 36|| ukto.ahaM bahushastAta vidureNa mahAtmanA | na jIvandAsyate bhAgaM dhArtarAShTraH katha~nchana || 37|| yAvatprANA dhamiShyanti dhArtarAShTrasya mAnada | tAvadyuShmAsvapApeShu prachariShyati pAtakam || 38|| na sa yukto.anyathA jetumRRite yuddhena mAdhava | ityabravItsadA mAM hi viduraH satyadarshanaH || 39|| tatsarvamadya jAnAmi vyavasAyaM durAtmanaH | yaduktaM vachanaM tena vidureNa mahAtmanA || 40|| yo hi shrutvA vachaH pathyaM jAmadagnyAdyathAtatham | avAmanyata durbuddhirdhruvaM nAshamukhe sthitaH || 41|| uktaM hi bahubhiH siddhairjAtamAtre suyodhane | enaM prApya durAtmAnaM kShayaM kShatraM gamiShyati || 42|| tadidaM vachanaM teShAM niruktaM vai janArdana | kShayaM yAtA hi rAjAno duryodhanakRRite bhRRisham || 43|| so.adya sarvAnraNe yodhAnnihaniShyAmi mAdhava | kShatriyeShu hateShvAshu shUnye cha shibire kRRite || 44|| vadhAya chAtmano.asmAbhiH sa.nyugaM rochayiShyati | tadantaM hi bhavedvairamanumAnena mAdhava || 45|| evaM pashyAmi vArShNeya chintayanpraj~nayA svayA | vidurasya cha vAkyena cheShTayA cha durAtmanaH || 46|| sa.nyAhi bhAratIM vIra yAvaddhanmi shitaiH sharaiH | duryodhanaM durAtmAnaM vAhinIM chAsya sa.nyuge || 47|| kShemamadya kariShyAmi dharmarAjasya mAdhava | hatvaitaddurbalaM sainyaM dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH || 48|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| abhIshuhasto dAshArhastathoktaH savyasAchinA | tadbalaughamamitrANAmabhItaH prAvishadraNe || 49|| sharAsanavaraM ghoraM shaktikaNTakasa.nvRRitam | gadAparighapanthAnaM rathanAgamahAdrumam || 50|| hayapattilatAkIrNaM gAhamAno mahAyashAH | vyacharattatra govindo rathenAtipatAkinA || 51|| te hayAH pANDurA rAjanvahanto.arjunamAhave | dikShu sarvAsvadRRishyanta dAshArheNa prachoditAH || 52|| tataH prAyAdrathenAjau savyasAchI parantapaH | kira~nsharashatA.nstIkShNAnvAridhArA ivAmbudaH || 53|| prAdurAsInmahA~nshabdaH sharANAM nataparvaNAm | iShubhishChAdyamAnAnAM samare savyasAchinA || 54|| asajjantastanutreShu sharaughAH prApatanbhuvi | indrAshanisamasparshA gANDIvapreShitAH sharAH || 55|| narAnnAgAnsamAhatya hayA.nshchApi vishAM pate | apatanta raNe bANAH pata~NgA iva ghoShiNaH || 56|| AsItsarvamavachChannaM gANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | na prAj~nAyanta samare disho vA pradisho.api vA || 57|| sarvamAsIjjagatpUrNaM pArthanAmA~NkitaiH sharaiH | rukmapu~NkhaistailadhautaiH karmAraparimArjitaiH || 58|| te dahyamAnAH pArthena pAvakeneva ku~njarAH | samAsIdanta kauravyA vadhyamAnAH shitaiH sharaiH || 59|| sharachApadharaH pArthaH prajvalanniva bhArata | dadAha samare yodhAnkakShamagniriva jvalan || 60|| yathA vanAnte vanapairvisRRiShTaH; kakShaM dahetkRRiShNagatiH saghoShaH | bhUridrumaM shuShkalatAvitAnaM; bhRRishaM samRRiddho jvalanaH pratApI || 61|| evaM sa nArAchagaNapratApI; sharArchiruchchAvachatigmatejAH | dadAha sarvAM tava putrasenA;mamRRiShyamANastarasA tarasvI || 62|| tasyeShavaH prANaharAH sumuktA; nAsajjanvai varmasu rukmapu~NkhAH | na cha dvitIyaM pramumocha bANaM; nare haye vA paramadvipe vA || 63|| anekarUpAkRRitibhirhi bANai;rmahArathAnIkamanupravishya | sa eva ekastava putrasenAM; jaghAna daityAniva vajrapANiH || 64|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| asyatAM yatamAnAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | sa~NkalpamakaronmoghaM gANDIvena dhana~njayaH || 1|| indrAshanisamasparshAnaviShahyAnmahaujasaH | visRRijandRRishyate bANAndhArA mu~nchannivAmbudaH || 2|| tatsainyaM bharatashreShTha vadhyamAnaM kirITinA | sampradudrAva sa~NgrAmAttava putrasya pashyataH || 3|| hatadhuryA rathAH kechiddhatasUtAstathApare | bhagnAkShayugachakreShAH kechidAsanvishAM pate || 4|| anyeShAM sAyakAH kShINAstathAnye sharapIDitAH | akShatA yugapatkechitprAdravanbhayapIDitAH || 5|| kechitputrAnupAdAya hatabhUyiShThavAhanAH | vichukrushuH pitR^Inanye sahAyAnapare punaH || 6|| bAndhavA.nshcha naravyAghra bhrAtR^InsambandhinastathA | dudruvuH kechidutsRRijya tatra tatra vishAM pate || 7|| bahavo.atra bhRRishaM viddhA muhyamAnA mahArathAH | niShTanantaH sma dRRishyante pArthabANahatA narAH || 8|| tAnanye rathamAropya samAshvAsya muhUrtakam | vishrAntAshcha vitRRiShNAshcha punaryuddhAya jagmire || 9|| tAnapAsya gatAH kechitpunareva yuyutsavaH | kurvantastava putrasya shAsanaM yuddhadurmadAH || 10|| pAnIyamapare pItvA paryAshvAsya cha vAhanam | varmANi cha samAropya kechidbharatasattama || 11|| samAshvAsyApare bhrAtR^InnikShipya shibire.api cha | putrAnanye pitR^Inanye punaryuddhamarochayan || 12|| sajjayitvA rathAnkechidyathAmukhyaM vishAM pate | Aplutya pANDavAnIkaM punaryuddhamarochayan || 13|| te shUrAH ki~NkiNIjAlaiH samAchChannA babhAsire | trailokyavijaye yuktA yathA daiteyadAnavAH || 14|| Agamya sahasA kechidrathaiH svarNavibhUShitaiH | pANDavAnAmanIkeShu dhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayan || 15|| dhRRiShTadyumno.api pA~nchAlyaH shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | nAkulishcha shatAnIko rathAnIkamayodhayan || 16|| pA~nchAlyastu tataH kruddhaH sainyena mahatA vRRitaH | abhyadravatsusa.nrabdhastAvakAnhantumudyataH || 17|| tatastvApatatastasya tava putro janAdhipa | bANasa~NghAnanekAnvai preShayAmAsa bhArata || 18|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato rAja.nstava putreNa dhanvinA | nArAchairbahubhiH kShipraM bAhvorurasi chArpitaH || 19|| so.atividdho maheShvAsastottrArdita iva dvipaH | tasyAshvA.nshchaturo bANaiH preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 20|| sAratheshchAsya bhallena shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 20|| tato duryodhano rAjA pRRiShThamAruhya vAjinaH | apAkrAmaddhataratho nAtidUramari.ndamaH || 21|| dRRiShTvA tu hatavikrAntaM svamanIkaM mahAbalaH | tava putro mahArAja prayayau yatra saubalaH || 22|| tato ratheShu bhagneShu trisAhasrA mahAdvipAH | pANDavAnrathinaH pa~ncha samantAtparyavArayan || 23|| te vRRitAH samare pa~ncha gajAnIkena bhArata | ashobhanta naravyAghrA grahA vyAptA ghanairiva || 24|| tato.arjuno mahArAja labdhalakSho mahAbhujaH | viniryayau rathenaiva shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH || 25|| taiH samantAtparivRRitaH ku~njaraiH parvatopamaiH | nArAchairvimalaistIkShNairgajAnIkamapothayat || 26|| tatraikabANanihatAnapashyAma mahAgajAn | patitAnpAtyamAnA.nshcha vibhinnAnsavyasAchinA || 27|| bhImasenastu tAndRRiShTvA nAgAnmattagajopamaH | kareNa gRRihya mahatIM gadAmabhyapatadbalI || 28|| avaplutya rathAttUrNaM daNDapANirivAntakaH || 28|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM mahAratham | vitresustAvakAH sainyAH shakRRinmUtraM prasusruvuH || 29|| AvignaM cha balaM sarvaM gadAhaste vRRikodare || 29|| gadayA bhImasenena bhinnakumbhAnrajasvalAn | dhAvamAnAnapashyAma ku~njarAnparvatopamAn || 30|| pradhAvya ku~njarAste tu bhImasenagadAhatAH | peturArtasvaraM kRRitvA ChinnapakShA ivAdrayaH || 31|| tAnbhinnakumbhAnsubahUndravamANAnitastataH | patamAnA.nshcha samprekShya vitresustava sainikAH || 32|| yudhiShThiro.api sa~Nkruddho mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | gRRidhrapakShaiH shitairbANairjaghnurvai gajayodhinaH || 33|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu samare parAjitya narAdhipam | apakrAnte tava sute hayapRRiShThaM samAshrite || 34|| dRRiShTvA cha pANDavAnsarvAnku~njaraiH parivAritAn | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja saha sarvaiH prabhadrakaiH || 35|| putraH pA~nchAlarAjasya jighA.nsuH ku~njarAnyayau || 35|| adRRiShTvA tu rathAnIke duryodhanamari.ndamam | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 36|| apRRichChankShatriyA.nstatra kva nu duryodhano gataH || 36|| apashyamAnA rAjAnaM vartamAne janakShaye | manvAnA nihataM tatra tava putraM mahArathAH || 37|| viShaNNavadanA bhUtvA paryapRRichChanta te sutam || 37|| AhuH kechiddhate sUte prayAto yatra saubalaH | apare tvabruva.nstatra kShatriyA bhRRishavikShatAH || 38|| duryodhanena kiM kAryaM drakShyadhvaM yadi jIvati | yudhyadhvaM sahitAH sarve kiM vo rAjA kariShyati || 39|| te kShatriyAH kShatairgAtrairhatabhUyiShThavAhanAH | sharaiH sampIDyamAnAshcha nAtivyaktamivAbruvan || 40|| idaM sarvaM balaM hanmo yena sma parivAritAH | ete sarve gajAnhatvA upayAnti sma pANDavAH || 41|| shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAmashvatthAmA mahAbalaH | hitvA pA~nchAlarAjasya tadanIkaM durutsaham || 42|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha prayayuryatra saubalaH | rathAnIkaM parityajya shUrAH sudRRiDhadhanvinaH || 43|| tatasteShu prayAteShu dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | AyayuH pANDavA rAjanvinighnantaH sma tAvakAn || 44|| dRRiShTvA tu tAnApatataH samprahRRiShTAnmahArathAn | parAkrAntA.nstato vIrAnnirAshA~njIvite tadA || 45|| vivarNamukhabhUyiShThamabhavattAvakaM balam || 45|| parikShINAyudhAndRRiShTvA tAnahaM parivAritAn | rAjanbalena dvya~Ngena tyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH || 46|| AtmanApa~nchamo.ayudhyaM pA~nchAlasya balena ha | tasmindeshe vyavasthApya yatra shAradvataH sthitaH || 47|| samprayuddhA vayaM pa~ncha kirITisharapIDitAH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAnIkaM tatra no.abhUdraNo mahAn || 48|| jitAstena vayaM sarve vyapayAma raNAttataH || 48|| athApashyaM sAtyakiM tamupAyAntaM mahAratham | rathaishchatuHshatairvIro mAM chAbhyadravadAhave || 49|| dhRRiShTadyumnAdahaM muktaH katha~nchichChrAntavAhanaH | patito mAdhavAnIkaM duShkRRitI narakaM yathA || 50|| tatra yuddhamabhUdghoraM muhUrtamatidAruNam || 50|| sAtyakistu mahAbAhurmama hatvA parichChadam | jIvagrAhamagRRihNAnmAM mUrChitaM patitaM bhuvi || 51|| tato muhUrtAdiva tadgajAnIkamavadhyata | gadayA bhImasenena nArAchairarjunena cha || 52|| pratipiShTairmahAnAgaiH samantAtparvatopamaiH | nAtiprasiddheva gatiH pANDavAnAmajAyata || 53|| rathamArgA.nstatashchakre bhImaseno mahAbalaH | pANDavAnAM mahArAja vyapakarShanmahAgajAn || 54|| ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | apashyanto rathAnIke duryodhanamari.ndamam || 55|| rAjAnaM mRRigayAmAsustava putraM mahAratham || 55|| parityajya cha pA~nchAlaM prayAtA yatra saubalaH | rAj~no.adarshanasa.nvignA vartamAne janakShaye || 56|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| gajAnIke hate tasminpANDuputreNa bhArata | vadhyamAne bale chaiva bhImasenena sa.nyuge || 1|| charantaM cha tathA dRRiShTvA bhImasenamari.ndamam | daNDahastaM yathA kruddhamantakaM prANahAriNam || 2|| sametya samare rAjanhatasheShAH sutAstava | adRRishyamAne kauravye putre duryodhane tava || 3|| sodaryAH sahitA bhUtvA bhImasenamupAdravan || 3|| durmarShaNo mahArAja jaitro bhUribalo raviH | ityete sahitA bhUtvA tava putrAH samantataH || 4|| bhImasenamabhidrutya rurudhuH sarvatodisham || 4|| tato bhImo mahArAja svarathaM punarAsthitaH | mumocha nishitAnbANAnputrANAM tava marmasu || 5|| te kIryamANA bhImena putrAstava mahAraNe | bhImasenamapAsedhanpravaNAdiva ku~njaram || 6|| tataH kruddho raNe bhImaH shiro durmarShaNasya ha | kShurapreNa pramathyAshu pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 7|| tato.apareNa bhallena sarvAvaraNabhedinA | shrutAntamavadhIdbhImastava putraM mahArathaH || 8|| jayatsenaM tato viddhvA nArAchena hasanniva | pAtayAmAsa kauravyaM rathopasthAdari.ndamaH || 9|| sa papAta rathAdrAjanbhUmau tUrNaM mamAra cha || 9|| shrutarvA tu tato bhImaM kruddho vivyAdha mAriSha | shatena gRRidhravAjAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 10|| tataH kruddho raNe bhImo jaitraM bhUribalaM ravim | trInetA.nstribhirAnarChadviShAgnipratimaiH sharaiH || 11|| te hatA nyapatanbhUmau syandanebhyo mahArathAH | vasante puShpashabalA nikRRittA iva ki.nshukAH || 12|| tato.apareNa tIkShNena nArAchena parantapaH | durvimochanamAhatya preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 13|| sa hataH prApatadbhUmau svarathAdrathinAM varaH | girestu kUTajo bhagno mAruteneva pAdapaH || 14|| duShpradharShaM tatashchaiva sujAtaM cha sutau tava | ekaikaM nyavadhItsa~Nkhye dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM chamUmukhe || 15|| tau shilImukhaviddhA~Ngau petatU rathasattamau || 15|| tato yatantamaparamabhivIkShya sutaM tava | bhallena yudhi vivyAdha bhImo durviShahaM raNe || 16|| sa papAta hato vAhAtpashyatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 16|| dRRiShTvA tu nihatAnbhrAtR^InbahUnekena sa.nyuge | amarShavashamApannaH shrutarvA bhImamabhyayAt || 17|| vikShipansumahachchApaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam | visRRijansAyakA.nshchaiva viShAgnipratimAnbahUn || 18|| sa tu rAjandhanushChittvA pANDavasya mahAmRRidhe | athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM vi.nshatyA samavAkirat || 19|| tato.anyaddhanurAdAya bhImaseno mahArathaH | avAkirattava sutaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 20|| mahadAsIttayoryuddhaM chitrarUpaM bhayAnakam | yAdRRishaM samare pUrvaM jambhavAsavayorabhUt || 21|| tayostatra sharairmuktairyamadaNDanibhaiH shubhaiH | samAchChannA dharA sarvA khaM cha sarvA dishastathA || 22|| tataH shrutarvA sa~Nkruddho dhanurAyamya sAyakaiH | bhImasenaM raNe rAjanbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 23|| so.atividdho mahArAja tava putreNa dhanvinA | bhImaH sa~nchukShubhe kruddhaH parvaNIva mahodadhiH || 24|| tato bhImo ruShAviShTaH putrasya tava mAriSha | sArathiM chaturashchAshvAnbANairninye yamakShayam || 25|| virathaM taM samAlakShya vishikhairlomavAhibhiH | avAkiradameyAtmA darshayanpANilAghavam || 26|| shrutarvA viratho rAjannAdade khaDgacharmaNI | athAsyAdadataH khaDgaM shatachandraM cha bhAnumat || 27|| kShurapreNa shiraH kAyAtpAtayAmAsa pANDavaH || 27|| ChinnottamA~Ngasya tataH kShurapreNa mahAtmanaH | papAta kAyaH sa rathAdvasudhAmanunAdayan || 28|| tasminnipatite vIre tAvakA bhayamohitAH | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme bhImasenaM yuyutsavaH || 29|| tAnApatata evAshu hatasheShAdbalArNavAt | da.nshitaH pratijagrAha bhImasenaH pratApavAn || 30|| te tu taM vai samAsAdya parivavruH samantataH || 30|| tatastu sa.nvRRito bhImastAvakairnishitaiH sharaiH | pIDayAmAsa tAnsarvAnsahasrAkSha ivAsurAn || 31|| tataH pa~nchashatAnhatvA savarUthAnmahArathAn | jaghAna ku~njarAnIkaM punaH saptashataM yudhi || 32|| hatvA dasha sahasrANi pattInAM parameShubhiH | vAjinAM cha shatAnyaShTau pANDavaH sma virAjate || 33|| bhImasenastu kaunteyo hatvA yuddhe sutA.nstava | mene kRRitArthamAtmAnaM saphalaM janma cha prabho || 34|| taM tathA yudhyamAnaM cha vinighnantaM cha tAvakAn | IkShituM notsahante sma tava sainyAni bhArata || 35|| vidrAvya tu kurUnsarvA.nstA.nshcha hatvA padAnugAn | dorbhyAM shabdaM tatashchakre trAsayAno mahAdvipAn || 36|| hatabhUyiShThayodhA tu tava senA vishAM pate | ki~nchichCheShA mahArAja kRRipaNA samapadyata || 37|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhano mahArAja sudarshashchApi te sutaH | hatasheShau tadA sa~Nkhye vAjimadhye vyavasthitau || 1|| tato duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA vAjimadhye vyavasthitam | uvAcha devakIputraH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 2|| shatravo hatabhUyiShThA j~nAtayaH paripAlitAH | gRRihItvA sa~njayaM chAsau nivRRittaH shinipu~NgavaH || 3|| parishrAntashcha nakulaH sahadevashcha bhArata | yodhayitvA raNe pApAndhArtarAShTrapadAnugAn || 4|| suyodhanamabhityajya traya ete vyavasthitAH | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha drauNishchaiva mahArathaH || 5|| asau tiShThati pA~nchAlyaH shriyA paramayA yutaH | duryodhanabalaM hatvA saha sarvaiH prabhadrakaiH || 6|| asau duryodhanaH pArtha vAjimadhye vyavasthitaH | ChatreNa dhriyamANena prekShamANo muhurmuhuH || 7|| prativyUhya balaM sarvaM raNamadhye vyavasthitaH | enaM hatvA shitairbANaiH kRRitakRRityo bhaviShyasi || 8|| gajAnIkaM hataM dRRiShTvA tvAM cha prAptamari.ndama | yAvanna vidravantyete tAvajjahi suyodhanam || 9|| yAtu kashchittu pA~nchAlyaM kShipramAgamyatAmiti | parishrAntabalastAta naiSha muchyeta kilbiShI || 10|| tava hatvA balaM sarvaM sa~NgrAme dhRRitarAShTrajaH | jitAnpANDusutAnmatvA rUpaM dhArayate mahat || 11|| nihataM svabalaM dRRiShTvA pIDitaM chApi pANDavaiH | dhruvameShyati sa~NgrAme vadhAyaivAtmano nRRipaH || 12|| evamuktaH phalgunastu kRRiShNaM vachanamabravIt | dhRRitarAShTrasutAH sarve hatA bhImena mAnada || 13|| yAvetAvAsthitau kRRiShNa tAvadya na bhaviShyataH || 13|| hato bhIShmo hato droNaH karNo vaikartano hataH | madrarAjo hataH shalyo hataH kRRiShNa jayadrathaH || 14|| hayAH pa~nchashatAH shiShTAH shakuneH saubalasya cha | rathAnAM tu shate shiShTe dve eva tu janArdana || 15|| dantinAM cha shataM sAgraM trisAhasrAH padAtayaH || 15|| ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva trigartAdhipatistathA | ulUkaH shakunishchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 16|| etadbalamabhUchCheShaM dhArtarAShTrasya mAdhava | mokSho na nUnaM kAlAddhi vidyate bhuvi kasyachit || 17|| tathA vinihate sainye pashya duryodhanaM sthitam | adyAhnA hi mahArAjo hatAmitro bhaviShyati || 18|| na hi me mokShyate kashchitpareShAmiti chintaye | ye tvadya samaraM kRRiShNa na hAsyanti raNotkaTAH || 19|| tAnvai sarvAnhaniShyAmi yadyapi syuramAnuShAH || 19|| adya yuddhe susa~Nkruddho dIrghaM rAj~naH prajAgaram | apaneShyAmi gAndhAraM pAtayitvA shitaiH sharaiH || 20|| nikRRityA vai durAchAro yAni ratnAni saubalaH | sabhAyAmaharaddyUte punastAnyAharAmyaham || 21|| adya tA api vetsyanti sarvA nAgapurastriyaH | shrutvA patI.nshcha putrA.nshcha pANDavairnihatAnyudhi || 22|| samAptamadya vai karma sarvaM kRRiShNa bhaviShyati | adya duryodhano dIptAM shriyaM prANA.nshcha tyakShyati || 23|| nApayAti bhayAtkRRiShNa sa~NgrAmAdyadi chenmama | nihataM viddhi vArShNeya dhArtarAShTraM subAlisham || 24|| mama hyetadashaktaM vai vAjivRRindamari.ndama | soDhuM jyAtalanirghoShaM yAhi yAvannihanmyaham || 25|| evamuktastu dAshArhaH pANDavena yashasvinA | achodayaddhayAnrAjanduryodhanabalaM prati || 26|| tadanIkamabhiprekShya trayaH sajjA mahArathAH | bhImaseno.arjunashchaiva sahadevashcha mAriSha || 27|| prayayuH siMhanAdena duryodhanajighA.nsayA || 27|| tAnprekShya sahitAnsarvA~njavenodyatakArmukAn | saubalo.abhyadravadyuddhe pANDavAnAtatAyinaH || 28|| sudarshanastava suto bhImasenaM samabhyayAt | susharmA shakunishchaiva yuyudhAte kirITinA || 29|| sahadevaM tava suto hayapRRiShThagato.abhyayAt || 29|| tato hyayatnataH kShipraM tava putro janAdhipa | prAsena sahadevasya shirasi prAharadbhRRisham || 30|| sopAvishadrathopasthe tava putreNa tADitaH | rudhirAplutasarvA~Nga AshIviSha iva shvasan || 31|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM sahadevo vishAM pate | duryodhanaM sharaistIkShNaiH sa~NkruddhaH samavAkirat || 32|| pArtho.api yudhi vikramya kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | shUrANAmashvapRRiShThebhyaH shirA.nsi nichakarta ha || 33|| tadanIkaM tadA pArtho vyadhamadbahubhiH sharaiH | pAtayitvA hayAnsarvA.nstrigartAnAM rathAnyayau || 34|| tataste sahitA bhUtvA trigartAnAM mahArathAH | arjunaM vAsudevaM cha sharavarShairavAkiran || 35|| satyakarmANamAkShipya kShurapreNa mahAyashAH | tato.asya syandanasyeShAM chichChide pANDunandanaH || 36|| shilAshitena cha vibho kShurapreNa mahAyashAH | shirashchichCheda prahasa.nstaptakuNDalabhUShaNam || 37|| satyeShumatha chAdatta yodhAnAM miShatAM tataH | yathA siMho vane rAjanmRRigaM paribubhukShitaH || 38|| taM nihatya tataH pArthaH susharmANaM tribhiH sharaiH | viddhvA tAnahanatsarvAnrathAnrukmavibhUShitAn || 39|| tatastu pratvaranpArtho dIrghakAlaM susambhRRitam | mu~nchankrodhaviShaM tIkShNaM prasthalAdhipatiM prati || 40|| tamarjunaH pRRiShatkAnAM shatena bharatarShabha | pUrayitvA tato vAhAnnyahanattasya dhanvinaH || 41|| tataH sharaM samAdAya yamadaNDopamaM shitam | susharmANaM samuddishya chikShepAshu hasanniva || 42|| sa sharaH preShitastena krodhadIptena dhanvinA | susharmANaM samAsAdya bibheda hRRidayaM raNe || 43|| sa gatAsurmahArAja papAta dharaNItale | nandayanpANDavAnsarvAnvyathaya.nshchApi tAvakAn || 44|| susharmANaM raNe hatvA putrAnasya mahArathAn | sapta chAShTau cha tri.nshachcha sAyakairanayatkShayam || 45|| tato.asya nishitairbANaiH sarvAnhatvA padAnugAn | abhyagAdbhAratIM senAM hatasheShAM mahArathaH || 46|| bhImastu samare kruddhaH putraM tava janAdhipa | sudarshanamadRRishyaM taM sharaishchakre hasanniva || 47|| tato.asya prahasankruddhaH shiraH kAyAdapAharat | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena sa hataH prApatadbhuvi || 48|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre tatastasya padAnugAH | parivavrU raNe bhImaM kiranto vishikhA~nshitAn || 49|| tatastu nishitairbANaistadanIkaM vRRikodaraH | indrAshanisamasparshaiH samantAtparyavAkirat || 50|| tataH kShaNena tadbhImo nyahanadbharatarShabha || 50|| teShu tUtsAdyamAneShu senAdhyakShA mahAbalAH | bhImasenaM samAsAdya tato.ayudhyanta bhArata || 51|| tA.nstu sarvA~nsharairghorairavAkirata pANDavaH || 51|| tathaiva tAvakA rAjanpANDaveyAnmahArathAn | sharavarSheNa mahatA samantAtparyavArayan || 52|| vyAkulaM tadabhUtsarvaM pANDavAnAM paraiH saha | tAvakAnAM cha samare pANDaveyairyuyutsatAm || 53|| tatra yodhAstadA petuH parasparasamAhatAH | ubhayoH senayo rAjansa.nshochantaH sma bAndhavAn || 54|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminpravRRitte sa~NgrAme naravAjigajakShaye | shakuniH saubalo rAjansahadevaM samabhyayAt || 1|| tato.asyApatatastUrNaM sahadevaH pratApavAn | sharaughAnpreShayAmAsa pata~NgAniva shIghragAn || 2|| ulUkashcha raNe bhImaM vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 2|| shakunistu mahArAja bhImaM viddhvA tribhiH sharaiH | sAyakAnAM navatyA vai sahadevamavAkirat || 3|| te shUrAH samare rAjansamAsAdya parasparam | vivyadhurnishitairbANaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH || 4|| svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAdhautairA karNAtprahitaiH sharaiH || 4|| teShAM chApabhujotsRRiShTA sharavRRiShTirvishAM pate | AchChAdayaddishaH sarvA dhArAbhiriva toyadaH || 5|| tataH kruddho raNe bhImaH sahadevashcha bhArata | cheratuH kadanaM sa~Nkhye kurvantau sumahAbalau || 6|| tAbhyAM sharashataishChannaM tadbalaM tava bhArata | andhakAramivAkAshamabhavattatra tatra ha || 7|| ashvairviparidhAvadbhiH sharachChannairvishAM pate | tatra tatra kRRito mArgo vikarShadbhirhatAnbahUn || 8|| nihatAnAM hayAnAM cha sahaiva hayayodhibhiH | varmabhirvinikRRittaishcha prAsaishChinnaishcha mAriSha || 9|| sa~nChannA pRRithivI jaj~ne kusumaiH shabalA iva || 9|| yodhAstatra mahArAja samAsAdya parasparam | vyacharanta raNe kruddhA vinighnantaH parasparam || 10|| udvRRittanayanai roShAtsa.ndaShTauShThapuTairmukhaiH | sakuNDalairmahI ChannA padmaki~njalkasaMnibhaiH || 11|| bhujaishChinnairmahArAja nAgarAjakaropamaiH | sA~NgadaiH satanutraishcha sAsiprAsaparashvadhaiH || 12|| kabandhairutthitaishChinnairnRRityadbhishchAparairyudhi | kravyAdagaNasa~NkIrNA ghorAbhUtpRRithivI vibho || 13|| alpAvashiShTe sainye tu kauraveyAnmahAhave | prahRRiShTAH pANDavA bhUtvA ninyire yamasAdanam || 14|| etasminnantare shUraH saubaleyaH pratApavAn | prAsena sahadevasya shirasi prAharadbhRRisham || 15|| sa vihvalo mahArAja rathopastha upAvishat || 15|| sahadevaM tathA dRRiShTvA bhImasenaH pratApavAn | sarvasainyAni sa~Nkruddho vArayAmAsa bhArata || 16|| nirbibheda cha nArAchaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | vinirbhidyAkarochchaiva siMhanAdamari.ndama || 17|| tena shabdena vitrastAH sarve sahayavAraNAH | prAdravansahasA bhItAH shakuneshcha padAnugAH || 18|| prabhagnAnatha tAndRRiShTvA rAjA duryodhano.abravIt | nivartadhvamadharmaj~nA yudhyadhvaM kiM sRRitena vaH || 19|| iha kIrtiM samAdhAya pretya lokAnsamashnute | prANA~njahAti yo vIro yudhi pRRiShThamadarshayan || 20|| evamuktAstu te rAj~nA saubalasya padAnugAH | pANDavAnabhyavartanta mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 21|| dravadbhistatra rAjendra kRRitaH shabdo.atidAruNaH | kShubdhasAgarasa~NkAshaH kShubhitaH sarvato.abhavat || 22|| tA.nstadApatato dRRiShTvA saubalasya padAnugAn | pratyudyayurmahArAja pANDavA vijaye vRRitAH || 23|| pratyAshvasya cha durdharShaH sahadevo vishAM pate | shakuniM dashabhirviddhvA hayA.nshchAsya tribhiH sharaiH || 24|| dhanushchichCheda cha sharaiH saubalasya hasanniva || 24|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya shakuniryuddhadurmadaH | vivyAdha nakulaM ShaShTyA bhImasenaM cha saptabhiH || 25|| ulUko.api mahArAja bhImaM vivyAdha saptabhiH | sahadevaM cha saptatyA parIpsanpitaraM raNe || 26|| taM bhImasenaH samare vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH | shakuniM cha chatuHShaShTyA pArshvasthA.nshcha tribhistribhiH || 27|| te hanyamAnA bhImena nArAchaistailapAyitaiH | sahadevaM raNe kruddhAshChAdaya~nsharavRRiShTibhiH || 28|| parvataM vAridhArAbhiH savidyuta ivAmbudAH || 28|| tato.asyApatataH shUraH sahadevaH pratApavAn | ulUkasya mahArAja bhallenApAharachChiraH || 29|| sa jagAma rathAdbhUmiM sahadevena pAtitaH | rudhirAplutasarvA~Ngo nandayanpANDavAnyudhi || 30|| putraM tu nihataM dRRiShTvA shakunistatra bhArata | sAshrukaNTho viniHshvasya kShatturvAkyamanusmaran || 31|| chintayitvA muhUrtaM sa bAShpapUrNekShaNaH shvasan | sahadevaM samAsAdya tribhirvivyAdha sAyakaiH || 32|| tAnapAsya sharAnmuktA~nsharasa~NghaiH pratApavAn | sahadevo mahArAja dhanushchichCheda sa.nyuge || 33|| Chinne dhanuShi rAjendra shakuniH saubalastadA | pragRRihya vipulaM khaDgaM sahadevAya prAhiNot || 34|| tamApatantaM sahasA ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | dvidhA chichCheda samare saubalasya hasanniva || 35|| asiM dRRiShTvA dvidhA ChinnaM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | prAhiNotsahadevAya sA moghA nyapatadbhuvi || 36|| tataH shaktiM mahAghorAM kAlarAtrimivodyatAm | preShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH pANDavaM prati saubalaH || 37|| tAmApatantIM sahasA sharaiH kA~nchanabhUShaNaiH | tridhA chichCheda samare sahadevo hasanniva || 38|| sA papAta tridhA ChinnA bhUmau kanakabhUShaNA | shIryamANA yathA dIptA gaganAdvai shatahradA || 39|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA saubalaM cha bhayArditam | dudruvustAvakAH sarve bhaye jAte sasaubalAH || 40|| athotkruShTaM mahaddhyAsItpANDavairjitakAshibhiH | dhArtarAShTrAstataH sarve prAyasho vimukhAbhavan || 41|| tAnvai vimanaso dRRiShTvA mAdrIputraH pratApavAn | sharairanekasAhasrairvArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 42|| tato gAndhArakairguptaM pRRiShThairashvairjaye dhRRitam | AsasAda raNe yAntaM sahadevo.atha saubalam || 43|| svama.nshamavashiShTaM sa sa.nsmRRitya shakuniM nRRipa | rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena sahadevaH samabhyayAt || 44|| adhijyaM balavatkRRitvA vyAkShipansumahaddhanuH || 44|| sa saubalamabhidrutya gRRidhrapatraiH shilAshitaiH | bhRRishamabhyahanatkruddhastottrairiva mahAdvipam || 45|| uvAcha chainaM medhAvI nigRRihya smArayanniva | kShatradharme sthito bhUtvA yudhyasva puruSho bhava || 46|| yattadA hRRiShyase mUDha glahannakShaiH sabhAtale | phalamadya prapadyasva karmaNastasya durmate || 47|| nihatAste durAtmAno ye.asmAnavahasanpurA | duryodhanaH kulA~NgAraH shiShTastvaM tasya mAtulaH || 48|| adya te vihaniShyAmi kShureNonmathitaM shiraH | vRRikShAtphalamivoddhRRitya laguDena pramAthinA || 49|| evamuktvA mahArAja sahadevo mahAbalaH | sa~Nkruddho narashArdUlo vegenAbhijagAma ha || 50|| abhigamya tu durdharShaH sahadevo yudhAM patiH | vikRRiShya balavachchApaM krodhena prahasanniva || 51|| shakuniM dashabhirviddhvA chaturbhishchAsya vAjinaH | ChatraM dhvajaM dhanushchAsya ChittvA siMha ivAnadat || 52|| ChinnadhvajadhanushChatraH sahadevena saubalaH | tato viddhashcha bahubhiH sarvamarmasu sAyakaiH || 53|| tato bhUyo mahArAja sahadevaH pratApavAn | shakuneH preShayAmAsa sharavRRiShTiM durAsadAm || 54|| tatastu kruddhaH subalasya putro; mAdrIsutaM sahadevaM vimarde | prAsena jAmbUnadabhUShaNena; jighA.nsureko.abhipapAta shIghram || 55|| mAdrIsutastasya samudyataM taM; prAsaM suvRRittau cha bhujau raNAgre | bhallaistribhiryugapatsa~nchakarta; nanAda chochchaistarasAjimadhye || 56|| tasyAshukArI susamAhitena; suvarNapu~Nkhena dRRiDhAyasena | bhallena sarvAvaraNAtigena; shiraH sharIrAtpramamAtha bhUyaH || 57|| shareNa kArtasvarabhUShitena; divAkarAbhena susa.nshitena | hRRitottamA~Ngo yudhi pANDavena; papAta bhUmau subalasya putraH || 58|| sa tachChiro vegavatA shareNa; suvarNapu~Nkhena shilAshitena | prAverayatkupitaH pANDuputro; yattatkurUNAmanayasya mUlam || 59|| hRRitottamA~NgaM shakuniM samIkShya; bhUmau shayAnaM rudhirArdragAtram | yodhAstvadIyA bhayanaShTasattvA; dishaH prajagmuH pragRRihItashastrAH || 60|| vipradrutAH shuShkamukhA visa~nj~nA; gANDIvaghoSheNa samAhatAshcha | bhayArditA bhagnarathAshvanAgAH; padAtayashchaiva sadhArtarAShTrAH || 61|| tato rathAchChakuniM pAtayitvA; mudAnvitA bhArata pANDaveyAH | sha~NkhAnpradadhmuH samare prahRRiShTAH; sakeshavAH sainikAnharShayantaH || 62|| taM chApi sarve pratipUjayanto; hRRiShTA bruvANAH sahadevamAjau | diShTyA hato naikRRitiko durAtmA; sahAtmajo vIra raNe tvayeti || 63|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH kruddhA mahArAja saubalasya padAnugAH | tyaktvA jIvitamAkrande pANDavAnparyavArayan || 1|| tAnarjunaH pratyagRRihNAtsahadevajaye dhRRitaH | bhImasenashcha tejasvI kruddhAshIviShadarshanaH || 2|| shaktyRRiShTiprAsahastAnAM sahadevaM jighA.nsatAm | sa~NkalpamakaronmoghaM gANDIvena dhana~njayaH || 3|| pragRRihItAyudhAnbAhUnyodhAnAmabhidhAvatAm | bhallaishchichCheda bIbhatsuH shirA.nsyapi hayAnapi || 4|| te hatAH pratyapadyanta vasudhAM vigatAsavaH | tvaritA lokavIreNa prahatAH savyasAchinA || 5|| tato duryodhano rAjA dRRiShTvA svabalasa~NkShayam | hatasheShAnsamAnIya kruddho rathashatAnvibho || 6|| ku~njarA.nshcha hayA.nshchaiva pAdAtA.nshcha parantapa | uvAcha sahitAnsarvAndhArtarAShTra idaM vachaH || 7|| samAsAdya raNe sarvAnpANDavAnsasuhRRidgaNAn | pA~nchAlyaM chApi sabalaM hatvA shIghraM nivartata || 8|| tasya te shirasA gRRihya vachanaM yuddhadurmadAH | pratyudyayU raNe pArthA.nstava putrasya shAsanAt || 9|| tAnabhyApatataH shIghraM hatasheShAnmahAraNe | sharairAshIviShAkAraiH pANDavAH samavAkiran || 10|| tatsainyaM bharatashreShTha muhUrtena mahAtmabhiH | avadhyata raNaM prApya trAtAraM nAbhyavindata || 11|| pratiShThamAnaM tu bhayAnnAvatiShThata da.nshitam || 11|| ashvairviparidhAvadbhiH sainyena rajasA vRRite | na prAj~nAyanta samare dishashcha pradishastathA || 12|| tatastu pANDavAnIkAnniHsRRitya bahavo janAH | abhyaghna.nstAvakAnyuddhe muhUrtAdiva bhArata || 13|| tato niHsheShamabhavattatsainyaM tava bhArata || 13|| akShauhiNyaH sametAstu tava putrasya bhArata | ekAdasha hatA yuddhe tAH prabho pANDusRRi~njayaiH || 14|| teShu rAjasahasreShu tAvakeShu mahAtmasu | eko duryodhano rAjannadRRishyata bhRRishaM kShataH || 15|| tato vIkShya dishaH sarvA dRRiShTvA shUnyAM cha medinIm | vihInaH sarvayodhaishcha pANDavAnvIkShya sa.nyuge || 16|| muditAnsarvasiddhArthAnnardamAnAnsamantataH | bANashabdaravA.nshchaiva shrutvA teShAM mahAtmanAm || 17|| duryodhano mahArAja kashmalenAbhisa.nvRRitaH | apayAne manashchakre vihInabalavAhanaH || 18|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| nihate mAmake sainye niHsheShe shibire kRRite | pANDavAnAM balaM sUta kiM nu sheShamabhUttadA || 19|| etanme pRRichChato brUhi kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 19|| yachcha duryodhano mandaH kRRitavA.nstanayo mama | balakShayaM tathA dRRiShTvA sa ekaH pRRithivIpatiH || 20|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rathAnAM dve sahasre tu sapta nAgashatAni cha | pa~ncha chAshvasahasrANi pattInAM cha shataM shatAH || 21|| etachCheShamabhUdrAjanpANDavAnAM mahadbalam | parigRRihya hi yadyuddhe dhRRiShTadyumno vyavasthitaH || 22|| ekAkI bharatashreShTha tato duryodhano nRRipaH | nApashyatsamare ka~nchitsahAyaM rathinAM varaH || 23|| nardamAnAnparA.nshchaiva svabalasya cha sa~NkShayam | hataM svahayamutsRRijya prA~NmukhaH prAdravadbhayAt || 24|| ekAdashachamUbhartA putro duryodhanastava | gadAmAdAya tejasvI padAtiH prasthito hradam || 25|| nAtidUraM tato gatvA padbhyAmeva narAdhipaH | sasmAra vachanaM kShatturdharmashIlasya dhImataH || 26|| idaM nUnaM mahAprAj~no viduro dRRiShTavAnpurA | mahadvaishasamasmAkaM kShatriyANAM cha sa.nyuge || 27|| evaM vichintayAnastu pravivikShurhradaM nRRipaH | duHkhasantaptahRRidayo dRRiShTvA rAjanbalakShayam || 28|| pANDavAshcha mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | abhyadhAvanta sa~NkruddhAstava rAjanbalaM prati || 29|| shaktyRRiShTiprAsahastAnAM balAnAmabhigarjatAm | sa~NkalpamakaronmoghaM gANDIvena dhana~njayaH || 30|| tAnhatvA nishitairbANaiH sAmAtyAnsaha bandhubhiH | rathe shvetahaye tiShThannarjuno bahvashobhata || 31|| subalasya hate putre savAjirathaku~njare | mahAvanamiva ChinnamabhavattAvakaM balam || 32|| anekashatasAhasre bale duryodhanasya ha | nAnyo mahAratho rAja~njIvamAno vyadRRishyata || 33|| droNaputrAdRRite vIrAttathaiva kRRitavarmaNaH | kRRipAchcha gautamAdrAjanpArthivAchcha tavAtmajAt || 34|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu mAM dRRiShTvA hasansAtyakimabravIt | kimanena gRRihItena nAnenArtho.asti jIvatA || 35|| dhRRiShTadyumnavachaH shrutvA shinernaptA mahArathaH | udyamya nishitaM khaDgaM hantuM mAmudyatastadA || 36|| tamAgamya mahAprAj~naH kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | muchyatAM sa~njayo jIvanna hantavyaH katha~nchana || 37|| dvaipAyanavachaH shrutvA shinernaptA kRRitA~njaliH | tato mAmabravInmuktvA svasti sa~njaya sAdhaya || 38|| anuj~nAtastvahaM tena nyastavarmA nirAyudhaH | prAtiShThaM yena nagaraM sAyAhne rudhirokShitaH || 39|| kroshamAtramapakrAntaM gadApANimavasthitam | ekaM duryodhanaM rAjannapashyaM bhRRishavikShatam || 40|| sa tu mAmashrupUrNAkSho nAshaknodabhivIkShitum | upapraikShata mAM dRRiShTvA tadA dInamavasthitam || 41|| taM chAhamapi shochantaM dRRiShTvaikAkinamAhave | muhUrtaM nAshakaM vaktuM ki~nchidduHkhapariplutaH || 42|| tato.asmai tadahaM sarvamuktavAngrahaNaM tadA | dvaipAyanaprasAdAchcha jIvato mokShamAhave || 43|| muhUrtamiva cha dhyAtvA pratilabhya cha chetanAm | bhrAtR^I.nshcha sarvasainyAni paryapRRichChata mAM tataH || 44|| tasmai tadahamAchakShaM sarvaM pratyakShadarshivAn | bhrAtR^I.nshcha nihatAnsarvAnsainyaM cha vinipAtitam || 45|| trayaH kila rathAH shiShTAstAvakAnAM narAdhipa | iti prasthAnakAle mAM kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt || 46|| sa dIrghamiva niHshvasya viprekShya cha punaH punaH | a.nse mAM pANinA spRRiShTvA putraste paryabhAShata || 47|| tvadanyo neha sa~NgrAme kashchijjIvati sa~njaya | dvitIyaM neha pashyAmi sasahAyAshcha pANDavAH || 48|| brUyAH sa~njaya rAjAnaM praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram | duryodhanastava sutaH praviShTo hradamityuta || 49|| suhRRidbhistAdRRishairhInaH putrairbhrAtRRibhireva cha | pANDavaishcha hRRite rAjye ko nu jIvati mAdRRishaH || 50|| AchakShethAH sarvamidaM mAM cha muktaM mahAhavAt | asmi.nstoyahrade suptaM jIvantaM bhRRishavikShatam || 51|| evamuktvA mahArAja prAvishattaM hradaM nRRipaH | astambhayata toyaM cha mAyayA manujAdhipaH || 52|| tasminhradaM praviShTe tu trInrathA~nshrAntavAhanAn | apashyaM sahitAnekastaM deshaM samupeyuShaH || 53|| kRRipaM shAradvataM vIraM drauNiM cha rathinAM varam | bhojaM cha kRRitavarmANaM sahitA~nsharavikShatAn || 54|| te sarve mAmabhiprekShya tUrNamashvAnachodayan | upayAya cha mAmUchurdiShTyA jIvasi sa~njaya || 55|| apRRichCha.nshchaiva mAM sarve putraM tava janAdhipam | kachchidduryodhano rAjA sa no jIvati sa~njaya || 56|| AkhyAtavAnahaM tebhyastadA kushalinaM nRRipam | tachchaiva sarvamAchakShaM yanmAM duryodhano.abravIt || 57|| hradaM chaivAhamAchaShTa yaM praviShTo narAdhipaH || 57|| ashvatthAmA tu tadrAjannishamya vachanaM mama | taM hradaM vipulaM prekShya karuNaM paryadevayat || 58|| aho dhi~Nna sa jAnAti jIvato.asmAnnarAdhipaH | paryAptA hi vayaM tena saha yodhayituM parAn || 59|| te tu tatra chiraM kAlaM vilapya cha mahArathAH | prAdravanrathinAM shreShThA dRRiShTvA pANDusutAnraNe || 60|| te tu mAM rathamAropya kRRipasya supariShkRRitam | senAniveshamAjagmurhatasheShAstrayo rathAH || 61|| tatra gulmAH paritrastAH sUrye chAstamite sati | sarve vichukrushuH shrutvA putrANAM tava sa~NkShayam || 62|| tato vRRiddhA mahArAja yoShitAM rakShaNo narAH | rAjadArAnupAdAya prayayurnagaraM prati || 63|| tatra vikroshatInAM cha rudatInAM cha sarvashaH | prAdurAsInmahA~nshabdaH shrutvA tadbalasa~NkShayam || 64|| tatastA yoShito rAjankrandantyo vai muhurmuhuH | kurarya iva shabdena nAdayantyo mahItalam || 65|| AjaghnuH karajaishchApi pANibhishcha shirA.nsyuta | luluvushcha tadA keshAnkroshantyastatra tatra ha || 66|| hAhAkAravinAdinyo vinighnantya urA.nsi cha | kroshantyastatra ruruduH krandamAnA vishAM pate || 67|| tato duryodhanAmAtyAH sAshrukaNThA bhRRishAturAH | rAjadArAnupAdAya prayayurnagaraM prati || 68|| vetrajarjharahastAshcha dvArAdhyakShA vishAM pate | shayanIyAni shubhrANi spardhyAstaraNavanti cha || 69|| samAdAya yayustUrNaM nagaraM dArarakShiNaH || 69|| AsthAyAshvatarIyuktAnsyandanAnapare janAH | svAnsvAndArAnupAdAya prayayurnagaraM prati || 70|| adRRiShTapUrvA yA nAryo bhAskareNApi veshmasu | dadRRishustA mahArAja janA yAntIH puraM prati || 71|| tAH striyo bharatashreShTha saukumAryasamanvitAH | prayayurnagaraM tUrNaM hatasvajanabAndhavAH || 72|| A gopAlAvipAlebhyo dravanto nagaraM prati | yayurmanuShyAH sambhrAntA bhImasenabhayArditAH || 73|| api chaiShAM bhayaM tIvraM pArthebhyo.abhUtsudAruNam | prekShamANAstadAnyonyamAdhAvannagaraM prati || 74|| tasmi.nstadA vartamAne vidrave bhRRishadAruNe | yuyutsuH shokasaMmUDhaH prAptakAlamachintayat || 75|| jito duryodhanaH sa~Nkhye pANDavairbhImavikramaiH | ekAdashachamUbhartA bhrAtarashchAsya sUditAH || 76|| hatAshcha kuravaH sarve bhIShmadroNapuraHsarAH || 76|| ahameko vimuktastu bhAgyayogAdyadRRichChayA | vidrutAni cha sarvANi shibirANi samantataH || 77|| duryodhanasya sachivA ye kechidavasheShitAH | rAjadArAnupAdAya vyadhAvannagaraM prati || 78|| prAptakAlamahaM manye praveshaM taiH sahAbhibho | yudhiShThiramanuj~nApya bhImasenaM tathaiva cha || 79|| etamarthaM mahAbAhurubhayoH sa nyavedayat | tasya prIto.abhavadrAjA nityaM karuNaveditA || 80|| pariShvajya mahAbAhurvaishyAputraM vyasarjayat || 80|| tataH sa rathamAsthAya drutamashvAnachodayat | asambhAvitavA.nshchApi rAjadArAnpuraM prati || 81|| taishchaiva sahitaH kShipramastaM gachChati bhAskare | praviShTo hAstinapuraM bAShpakaNTho.ashrulochanaH || 82|| apashyata mahAprAj~naM viduraM sAshrulochanam | rAj~naH samIpAnniShkrAntaM shokopahatachetasam || 83|| tamabravItsatyadhRRitiH praNataM tvagrataH sthitam | asminkurukShaye vRRitte diShTyA tvaM putra jIvasi || 84|| vinA rAj~naH praveshAdvai kimasi tvamihAgataH | etanme kAraNaM sarvaM vistareNa nivedaya || 85|| yuyutsuruvAcha|| nihate shakunau tAta saj~nAtisutabAndhave | hatasheShaparIvAro rAjA duryodhanastataH || 86|| svakaM sa hayamutsRRijya prA~NmukhaH prAdravadbhayAt || 86|| apakrAnte tu nRRipatau skandhAvAraniveshanAt | bhayavyAkulitaM sarvaM prAdravannagaraM prati || 87|| tato rAj~naH kalatrANi bhrAtR^INAM chAsya sarvashaH | vAhaneShu samAropya stryadhyakShAH prAdravanbhayAt || 88|| tato.ahaM samanuj~nApya rAjAnaM sahakeshavam | praviShTo hAstinapuraM rakSha.NllokAddhi vAchyatAm || 89|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vaishyAputreNa bhAShitam | prAptakAlamiti j~nAtvA viduraH sarvadharmavit || 90|| apUjayadameyAtmA yuyutsuM vAkyakovidam || 90|| prAptakAlamidaM sarvaM bhavato bharatakShaye | adya tvamiha vishrAntaH shvo.abhigantA yudhiShThiram || 91|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM viduraH sarvadharmavit | yuyutsuM samanuj~nApya pravivesha nRRipakShayam || 92|| yuyutsurapi tAM rAtriM svagRRihe nyavasattadA || 92|| \hrule \medskip tIrthayAtrAparva 29 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| hateShu sarvasainyeShu pANDuputrai raNAjire | mama sainyAvashiShTAste kimakurvata sa~njaya || 1|| kRRitavarmA kRRipashchaiva droNaputrashcha vIryavAn | duryodhanashcha mandAtmA rAjA kimakarottadA || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| samprAdravatsu dAreShu kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | vidrute shibire shUnye bhRRishodvignAstrayo rathAH || 3|| nishamya pANDuputrANAM tadA vijayinAM svanam | vidrutaM shibiraM dRRiShTvA sAyAhne rAjagRRiddhinaH || 4|| sthAnaM nArochaya.nstatra tataste hradamabhyayuH || 4|| yudhiShThiro.api dharmAtmA bhrAtRRibhiH sahito raNe | hRRiShTaH paryapatadrAjanduryodhanavadhepsayA || 5|| mArgamANAstu sa~NkruddhAstava putraM jayaiShiNaH | yatnato.anveShamANAstu naivApashya~njanAdhipam || 6|| sa hi tIvreNa vegena gadApANirapAkramat | taM hradaM prAvishachchApi viShTabhyApaH svamAyayA || 7|| yadA tu pANDavAH sarve suparishrAntavAhanAH | tataH svashibiraM prApya vyatiShThansahasainikAH || 8|| tataH kRRipashcha drauNishcha kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | saMniviShTeShu pArtheShu prayAtAstaM hradaM shanaiH || 9|| te taM hradaM samAsAdya yatra shete janAdhipaH | abhyabhAShanta durdharShaM rAjAnaM suptamambhasi || 10|| rAjannuttiShTha yudhyasva sahAsmAbhiryudhiShThiram | jitvA vA pRRithivIM bhu~NkShva hato vA svargamApnuhi || 11|| teShAmapi balaM sarvaM hataM duryodhana tvayA | pratirabdhAshcha bhUyiShThaM ye shiShTAstatra sainikAH || 12|| na te vegaM viShahituM shaktAstava vishAM pate | asmAbhirabhiguptasya tasmAduttiShTha bhArata || 13|| duryodhana uvAcha|| diShTyA pashyAmi vo muktAnIdRRishAtpuruShakShayAt | pANDukauravasaMmardAjjIvamAnAnnararShabhAn || 14|| vijeShyAmo vayaM sarve vishrAntA vigataklamAH | bhavantashcha parishrAntA vayaM cha bhRRishavikShatAH || 15|| udIrNaM cha balaM teShAM tena yuddhaM na rochaye || 15|| na tvetadadbhutaM vIrA yadvo mahadidaM manaH | asmAsu cha parA bhaktirna tu kAlaH parAkrame || 16|| vishramyaikAM nishAmadya bhavadbhiH sahito raNe | pratiyotsyAmyahaM shatrU~nshvo na me.astyatra sa.nshayaH || 17|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamukto.abravIddrauNI rAjAnaM yuddhadurmadam | uttiShTha rAjanbhadraM te vijeShyAmo raNe parAn || 18|| iShTApUrtena dAnena satyena cha japena cha | shape rAjanyathA hyadya nihaniShyAmi somakAn || 19|| mA sma yaj~nakRRitAM prItiM prApnuyAM sajjanochitAm | yadImAM rajanIM vyuShTAM na nihanmi parAnraNe || 20|| nAhatvA sarvapA~nchAlAnvimokShye kavachaM vibho | iti satyaM bravImyetattanme shRRiNu janAdhipa || 21|| teShu sambhAShamANeShu vyAdhAstaM deshamAyayuH | mA.nsabhAraparishrAntAH pAnIyArthaM yadRRichChayA || 22|| te hi nityaM mahArAja bhImasenasya lubdhakAH | mA.nsabhArAnupAjahrurbhaktyA paramayA vibho || 23|| te tatra viShThitAsteShAM sarvaM tadvachanaM rahaH | duryodhanavachashchaiva shushruvuH sa~NgatA mithaH || 24|| te.api sarve maheShvAsA ayuddhArthini kaurave | nirbandhaM paramaM chakrustadA vai yuddhakA~NkShiNaH || 25|| tA.nstathA samudIkShyAtha kauravANAM mahArathAn | ayuddhamanasaM chaiva rAjAnaM sthitamambhasi || 26|| teShAM shrutvA cha sa.nvAdaM rAj~nashcha salile sataH | vyAdhAbhyajAnanrAjendra salilasthaM suyodhanam || 27|| te pUrvaM pANDuputreNa pRRiShTA hyAsansutaM tava | yadRRichChopagatAstatra rAjAnaM parimArgitAH || 28|| tataste pANDuputrasya smRRitvA tadbhAShitaM tadA | anyonyamabruvanrAjanmRRigavyAdhAH shanairidam || 29|| duryodhanaM khyApayAmo dhanaM dAsyati pANDavaH | suvyaktamiti naH khyAto hrade duryodhano nRRipaH || 30|| tasmAdgachChAmahe sarve yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH | AkhyAtuM salile suptaM duryodhanamamarShaNam || 31|| dhRRitarAShTrAtmajaM tasmai bhImasenAya dhImate | shayAnaM salile sarve kathayAmo dhanurbhRRite || 32|| sa no dAsyati suprIto dhanAni bahulAnyuta | kiM no mA.nsena shuShkeNa parikliShTena shoShiNA || 33|| evamuktvA tato vyAdhAH samprahRRiShTA dhanArthinaH | mA.nsabhArAnupAdAya prayayuH shibiraM prati || 34|| pANDavAshcha mahArAja labdhalakShAH prahAriNaH | apashyamAnAH samare duryodhanamavasthitam || 35|| nikRRitestasya pApasya te pAraM gamanepsavaH | chArAnsampreShayAmAsuH samantAttadraNAjiram || 36|| Agamya tu tataH sarve naShTaM duryodhanaM nRRipam | nyavedayanta sahitA dharmarAjasya sainikAH || 37|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA chArANAM bharatarShabha | chintAmabhyagamattIvrAM nishashvAsa cha pArthivaH || 38|| atha sthitAnAM pANDUnAM dInAnAM bharatarShabha | tasmAddeshAdapakramya tvaritA lubdhakA vibho || 39|| AjagmuH shibiraM hRRiShTA dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM nRRipam | vAryamANAH praviShTAshcha bhImasenasya pashyataH || 40|| te tu pANDavamAsAdya bhImasenaM mahAbalam | tasmai tatsarvamAchakhyuryadvRRittaM yachcha vai shrutam || 41|| tato vRRikodaro rAjandattvA teShAM dhanaM bahu | dharmarAjAya tatsarvamAchachakShe parantapaH || 42|| asau duryodhano rAjanvij~nAto mama lubdhakaiH | sa.nstabhya salilaM shete yasyArthe paritapyase || 43|| tadvacho bhImasenasya priyaM shrutvA vishAM pate | ajAtashatruH kaunteyo hRRiShTo.abhUtsaha sodaraiH || 44|| taM cha shrutvA maheShvAsaM praviShTaM salilahradam | kShiprameva tato.agachChatpuraskRRitya janArdanam || 45|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH prAdurAsIdvishAM pate | pANDavAnAM prahRRiShTAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarvashaH || 46|| siMhanAdA.nstatashchakruH kShveDA.nshcha bharatarShabha | tvaritAH kShatriyA rAja~njagmurdvaipAyanaM hradam || 47|| j~nAtaH pApo dhArtarAShTro dRRiShTashchetyasakRRidraNe | prAkroshansomakAstatra hRRiShTarUpAH samantataH || 48|| teShAmAshu prayAtAnAM rathAnAM tatra veginAm | babhUva tumulaH shabdo divaspRRikpRRithivIpate || 49|| duryodhanaM parIpsantastatra tatra yudhiShThiram | anvayustvaritAste vai rAjAnaM shrAntavAhanAH || 50|| arjuno bhImasenashcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pA~nchAlyaH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH || 51|| uttamaujA yudhAmanyuH sAtyakishchAparAjitaH | pA~nchAlAnAM cha ye shiShTA draupadeyAshcha bhArata || 52|| hayAshcha sarve nAgAshcha shatashashcha padAtayaH || 52|| tataH prApto mahArAja dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | dvaipAyanahradaM khyAtaM yatra duryodhano.abhavat || 53|| shItAmalajalaM hRRidyaM dvitIyamiva sAgaram | mAyayA salilaM stabhya yatrAbhUtte sutaH sthitaH || 54|| atyadbhutena vidhinA daivayogena bhArata | salilAntargataH shete durdarshaH kasyachitprabho || 55|| mAnuShasya manuShyendra gadAhasto janAdhipaH || 55|| tato duryodhano rAjA salitAntargato vasan | shushruve tumulaM shabdaM jaladopamaniHsvanam || 56|| yudhiShThirastu rAjendra hradaM taM saha sodaraiH | AjagAma mahArAja tava putravadhAya vai || 57|| mahatA sha~NkhanAdena rathanemisvanena cha | uddhunva.nshcha mahAreNuM kampaya.nshchApi medinIm || 58|| yaudhiShThirasya sainyasya shrutvA shabdaM mahArathAH | kRRitavarmA kRRipo drauNI rAjAnamidamabruvan || 59|| ime hyAyAnti saMhRRiShTAH pANDavA jitakAshinaH | apayAsyAmahe tAvadanujAnAtu no bhavAn || 60|| duryodhanastu tachChrutvA teShAM tatra yashasvinAm | tathetyuktvA hradaM taM vai mAyayAstambhayatprabho || 61|| te tvanuj~nApya rAjAnaM bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNAH | jagmurdUraM mahArAja kRRipaprabhRRitayo rathAH || 62|| te gatvA dUramadhvAnaM nyagrodhaM prekShya mAriSha | nyavishanta bhRRishaM shrAntAshchintayanto nRRipaM prati || 63|| viShTabhya salilaM supto dhArtarAShTro mahAbalaH | pANDavAshchApi samprAptAstaM deshaM yuddhamIpsavaH || 64|| kathaM nu yuddhaM bhavitA kathaM rAjA bhaviShyati | kathaM nu pANDavA rAjanpratipatsyanti kauravam || 65|| ityevaM chintayantaste rathebhyo.ashvAnvimuchya ha | tatrAsAM chakrire rAjankRRipaprabhRRitayo rathAH || 66|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatasteShvapayAteShu ratheShu triShu pANDavAH | taM hradaM pratyapadyanta yatra duryodhano.abhavat || 1|| AsAdya cha kurushreShTha tadA dvaipAyanahradam | stambhitaM dhArtarAShTreNa dRRiShTvA taM salilAshayam || 2|| vAsudevamidaM vAkyamabravItkurunandanaH || 2|| pashyemAM dhArtarAShTreNa mAyAmapsu prayojitAm | viShTabhya salilaM shete nAsya mAnuShato bhayam || 3|| daivIM mAyAmimAM kRRitvA salilAntargato hyayam | nikRRityA nikRRitipraj~no na me jIvanvimokShyate || 4|| yadyasya samare sAhyaM kurute vajrabhRRitsvayam | tathApyenaM hataM yuddhe loko drakShyati mAdhava || 5|| shrIvAsudeva uvAcha|| mAyAvina imAM mAyAM mAyayA jahi bhArata | mAyAvI mAyayA vadhyaH satyametadyudhiShThira || 6|| kriyAbhyupAyairbahulairmAyAmapsu prayojya ha | jahi tvaM bharatashreShTha pApAtmAnaM suyodhanam || 7|| kriyAbhyupAyairindreNa nihatA daityadAnavAH | kriyAbhyupAyairbahubhirbalirbaddho mahAtmanA || 8|| kriyAbhyupAyaiH pUrvaM hi hiraNyAkSho mahAsuraH | hiraNyakashipushchaiva kriyayaiva niShUditau || 9|| vRRitrashcha nihato rAjankriyayaiva na sa.nshayaH || 9|| tathA paulastyatanayo rAvaNo nAma rAkShasaH | rAmeNa nihato rAjansAnubandhaH sahAnugaH || 10|| kriyayA yogamAsthAya tathA tvamapi vikrama || 10|| kriyAbhyupAyairnihato mayA rAjanpurAtane | tArakashcha mahAdaityo viprachittishcha vIryavAn || 11|| vAtApirilvalashchaiva trishirAshcha tathA vibho | sundopasundAvasurau kriyayaiva niShUditau || 12|| kriyAbhyupAyairindreNa tridivaM bhujyate vibho | kriyA balavatI rAjannAnyatki~nchidyudhiShThira || 13|| daityAshcha dAnavAshchaiva rAkShasAH pArthivAstathA | kriyAbhyupAyairnihatAH kriyAM tasmAtsamAchara || 14|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityukto vAsudevena pANDavaH sa.nshitavrataH | jalasthaM taM mahArAja tava putraM mahAbalam || 15|| abhyabhAShata kaunteyaH prahasanniva bhArata || 15|| suyodhana kimartho.ayamArambho.apsu kRRitastvayA | sarvaM kShatraM ghAtayitvA svakulaM cha vishAM pate || 16|| jalAshayaM praviShTo.adya vA~nCha~njIvitamAtmanaH | uttiShTha rAjanyudhyasva sahAsmAbhiH suyodhana || 17|| sa cha darpo narashreShTha sa cha mAnaH kva te gataH | yastvaM sa.nstabhya salilaM bhIto rAjanvyavasthitaH || 18|| sarve tvAM shUra ityeva janA jalpanti sa.nsadi | vyarthaM tadbhavato manye shauryaM salilashAyinaH || 19|| uttiShTha rAjanyudhyasva kShatriyo.asi kulodbhavaH | kauraveyo visheSheNa kule janma cha sa.nsmara || 20|| sa kathaM kaurave va.nshe prasha.nsa~njanma chAtmanaH | yuddhAdbhItastatastoyaM pravishya pratitiShThasi || 21|| ayuddhamavyavasthAnaM naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | anAryajuShTamasvargyaM raNe rAjanpalAyanam || 22|| kathaM pAramagatvA hi yuddhe tvaM vai jijIviShuH | imAnnipatitAndRRiShTvA putrAnbhrAtR^InpitR^I.nstathA || 23|| sambandhino vayasyA.nshcha mAtulAnbAndhavA.nstathA | ghAtayitvA kathaM tAta hrade tiShThasi sAmpratam || 24|| shUramAnI na shUrastvaM mithyA vadasi bhArata | shUro.ahamiti durbuddhe sarvalokasya shRRiNvataH || 25|| na hi shUrAH palAyante shatrUndRRiShTvA katha~nchana | brUhi vA tvaM yayA dhRRityA shUra tyajasi sa~Ngaram || 26|| sa tvamuttiShTha yudhyasva vinIya bhayamAtmanaH | ghAtayitvA sarvasainyaM bhrAtR^I.nshchaiva suyodhana || 27|| nedAnIM jIvite buddhiH kAryA dharmachikIrShayA | kShatradharmamapAshritya tvadvidhena suyodhana || 28|| yattatkarNamupAshritya shakuniM chApi saubalam | amartya iva saMmohAttvamAtmAnaM na buddhavAn || 29|| tatpApaM sumahatkRRitvA pratiyudhyasva bhArata | kathaM hi tvadvidho mohAdrochayeta palAyanam || 30|| kva te tatpauruShaM yAtaM kva cha mAnaH suyodhana | kva cha vikrAntatA yAtA kva cha visphUrjitaM mahat || 31|| kva te kRRitAstratA yAtA kiM cha sheShe jalAshaye | sa tvamuttiShTha yudhyasva kShatradharmeNa bhArata || 32|| asmAnvA tvaM parAjitya prashAdhi pRRithivImimAm | atha vA nihato.asmAbhirbhUmau svapsyasi bhArata || 33|| eSha te prathamo dharmaH sRRiShTo dhAtrA mahAtmanA | taM kuruShva yathAtathyaM rAjA bhava mahAratha || 34|| duryodhana uvAcha|| naitachchitraM mahArAja yadbhIH prANinamAvishet | na cha prANabhayAdbhIto vyapayAto.asmi bhArata || 35|| arathashchAniSha~NgI cha nihataH pArShNisArathiH | ekashchApyagaNaH sa~Nkhye pratyAshvAsamarochayam || 36|| na prANahetorna bhayAnna viShAdAdvishAM pate | idamambhaH praviShTo.asmi shramAttvidamanuShThitam || 37|| tvaM chAshvasihi kaunteya ye chApyanugatAstava | ahamutthAya vaH sarvAnpratiyotsyAmi sa.nyuge || 38|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AshvastA eva sarve sma chiraM tvAM mRRigayAmahe | tadidAnIM samuttiShTha yudhyasveha suyodhana || 39|| hatvA vA samare pArthAnsphItaM rAjyamavApnuhi | nihato vA raNe.asmAbhirvIralokamavApsyasi || 40|| duryodhana uvAcha|| yadarthaM rAjyamichChAmi kurUNAM kurunandana | ta ime nihatAH sarve bhrAtaro me janeshvara || 41|| kShINaratnAM cha pRRithivIM hatakShatriyapu~NgavAm | nAbhyutsahAmyahaM bhoktuM vidhavAmiva yoShitam || 42|| adyApi tvahamAsha.nse tvAM vijetuM yudhiShThira | bha~NktvA pA~nchAlapANDUnAmutsAhaM bharatarShabha || 43|| na tvidAnImahaM manye kAryaM yuddhena karhichit | droNe karNe cha sa.nshAnte nihate cha pitAmahe || 44|| astvidAnImiyaM rAjankevalA pRRithivI tava | asahAyo hi ko rAjA rAjyamichChetprashAsitum || 45|| suhRRidastAdRRishAnhitvA putrAnbhrAtR^InpitR^Inapi | bhavadbhishcha hRRite rAjye ko nu jIveta mAdRRishaH || 46|| ahaM vanaM gamiShyAmi hyajinaiH prativAsitaH | ratirhi nAsti me rAjye hatapakShasya bhArata || 47|| hatabAndhavabhUyiShThA hatAshvA hataku~njarA | eShA te pRRithivI rAjanbhu~NkShvainAM vigatajvaraH || 48|| vanameva gamiShyAmi vasAno mRRigacharmaNI | na hi me nirjitasyAsti jIvite.adya spRRihA vibho || 49|| gachCha tvaM bhu~NkShva rAjendra pRRithivIM nihateshvarAm | hatayodhAM naShTaratnAM kShINavaprAM yathAsukham || 50|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ArtapralApAnmA tAta salilasthaH prabhAShathAH | naitanmanasi me rAjanvAshitaM shakuneriva || 51|| yadi chApi samarthaH syAstvaM dAnAya suyodhana | nAhamichCheyamavaniM tvayA dattAM prashAsitum || 52|| adharmeNa na gRRihNIyAM tvayA dattAM mahImimAm | na hi dharmaH smRRito rAjankShatriyasya pratigrahaH || 53|| tvayA dattAM na chechCheyaM pRRithivImakhilAmaham | tvAM tu yuddhe vinirjitya bhoktAsmi vasudhAmimAm || 54|| anIshvarashcha pRRithivIM kathaM tvaM dAtumichChasi | tvayeyaM pRRithivI rAjankiM na dattA tadaiva hi || 55|| dharmato yAchamAnAnAM shamArthaM cha kulasya naH | vArShNeyaM prathamaM rAjanpratyAkhyAya mahAbalam || 56|| kimidAnIM dadAsi tvaM ko hi te chittavibhramaH | abhiyuktastu ko rAjA dAtumichCheddhi medinIm || 57|| na tvamadya mahIM dAtumIshaH kauravanandana | AchChettuM vA balAdrAjansa kathaM dAtumichChasi || 58|| mAM tu nirjitya sa~NgrAme pAlayemAM vasundharAm || 58|| sUchyagreNApi yadbhUmerapi dhrIyeta bhArata | tanmAtramapi no mahyaM na dadAti purA bhavAn || 59|| sa kathaM pRRithivImetAM pradadAsi vishAM pate | sUchyagraM nAtyajaH pUrvaM sa kathaM tyajasi kShitim || 60|| evamaishvaryamAsAdya prashAsya pRRithivImimAm | ko hi mUDho vyavasyeta shatrordAtuM vasundharAm || 61|| tvaM tu kevalamaurkhyeNa vimUDho nAvabudhyase | pRRithivIM dAtukAmo.api jIvitenAdya mokShyase || 62|| asmAnvA tvaM parAjitya prashAdhi pRRithivImimAm | atha vA nihato.asmAbhirvraja lokAnanuttamAn || 63|| AvayorjIvato rAjanmayi cha tvayi cha dhruvam | sa.nshayaH sarvabhUtAnAM vijaye no bhaviShyati || 64|| jIvitaM tava duShpraj~na mayi samprati vartate | jIvayeyaM tvahaM kAmaM na tu tvaM jIvituM kShamaH || 65|| dahane hi kRRito yatnastvayAsmAsu visheShataH | AshIviShairviShaishchApi jale chApi praveshanaiH || 66|| tvayA vinikRRitA rAjanrAjyasya haraNena cha || 66|| etasmAtkAraNAtpApa jIvitaM te na vidyate | uttiShThottiShTha yudhyasva tatte shreyo bhaviShyati || 67|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM tu vividhA vAcho jayayuktAH punaH punaH | kIrtayanti sma te vIrAstatra tatra janAdhipa || 68|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evaM santarjyamAnastu mama putro mahIpatiH | prakRRityA manyumAnvIraH kathamAsItparantapaH || 1|| na hi santarjanA tena shrutapUrvA kadAchana | rAjabhAvena mAnyashcha sarvalokasya so.abhavat || 2|| iyaM cha pRRithivI sarvA samlechChATavikA bhRRisham | prasAdAddhriyate yasya pratyakShaM tava sa~njaya || 3|| sa tathA tarjyamAnastu pANDuputrairvisheShataH | vihInashcha svakairbhRRityairnirjane chAvRRito bhRRisham || 4|| shrutvA sa kaTukA vAcho jayayuktAH punaH punaH | kimabravItpANDaveyA.nstanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 5|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tarjyamAnastadA rAjannudakasthastavAtmajaH | yudhiShThireNa rAjendra bhrAtRRibhiH sahitena ha || 6|| shrutvA sa kaTukA vAcho viShamastho janAdhipaH | dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya salilasthaH punaH punaH || 7|| salilAntargato rAjA dhunvanhastau punaH punaH | manashchakAra yuddhAya rAjAnaM chAbhyabhAShata || 8|| yUyaM sasuhRRidaH pArthAH sarve sarathavAhanAH | ahamekaH paridyUno viratho hatavAhanaH || 9|| Attashastrai rathagatairbahubhiH parivAritaH | kathamekaH padAtiH sannashastro yoddhumutsahe || 10|| ekaikena tu mAM yUyaM yodhayadhvaM yudhiShThira | na hyeko bahubhirvIrairnyAyyaM yodhayituM yudhi || 11|| visheShato vikavachaH shrAntashchApaH samAshritaH | bhRRishaM vikShatagAtrashcha shrAntavAhanasainikaH || 12|| na me tvatto bhayaM rAjanna cha pArthAdvRRikodarAt | phalgunAdvAsudevAdvA pA~nchAlebhyo.atha vA punaH || 13|| yamAbhyAM yuyudhAnAdvA ye chAnye tava sainikAH | ekaH sarvAnahaM kruddho na tAnyoddhumihotsahe || 14|| dharmamUlA satAM kIrtirmanuShyANAM janAdhipa | dharmaM chaiveha kIrtiM cha pAlayanprabravImyaham || 15|| ahamutthAya vaH sarvAnpratiyotsyAmi sa.nyuge | anva.nshAbhyAgatAnsarvAnRRitUnsa.nvatsaro yathA || 16|| adya vaH sarathAnsAshvAnashastro viratho.api san | nakShatrANIva sarvANi savitA rAtrisa~NkShaye || 17|| tejasA nAshayiShyAmi sthirIbhavata pANDavAH || 17|| adyAnRRiNyaM gamiShyAmi kShatriyANAM yashasvinAm | bAhlIkadroNabhIShmANAM karNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 18|| jayadrathasya shUrasya bhagadattasya chobhayoH | madrarAjasya shalyasya bhUrishravasa eva cha || 19|| putrANAM bharatashreShTha shakuneH saubalasya cha | mitrANAM suhRRidAM chaiva bAndhavAnAM tathaiva cha || 20|| AnRRiNyamadya gachChAmi hatvA tvAM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | etAvaduktvA vachanaM virarAma janAdhipaH || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| diShTyA tvamapi jAnIShe kShatradharmaM suyodhana | diShTyA te vartate buddhiryuddhAyaiva mahAbhuja || 22|| diShTyA shUro.asi kauravya diShTyA jAnAsi sa~Ngaram | yastvameko hi naH sarvAnsa.nyuge yoddhumichChasi || 23|| eka ekena sa~Ngamya yatte saMmatamAyudham | tattvamAdAya yudhyasva prekShakAste vayaM sthitAH || 24|| ayamiShTaM cha te kAmaM vIra bhUyo dadAmyaham | hatvaikaM bhavato rAjyaM hato vA svargamApnuhi || 25|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ekashchedyoddhumAkrande varo.adya mama dIyate | AyudhAnAmiyaM chApi vRRitA tvatsaMmate gadA || 26|| bhrAtR^INAM bhavatAmekaH shakyaM mAM yo.abhimanyate | padAtirgadayA sa~Nkhye sa yudhyatu mayA saha || 27|| vRRittAni rathayuddhAni vichitrANi pade pade | idamekaM gadAyuddhaM bhavatvadyAdbhutaM mahat || 28|| annAnAmapi paryAyaM kartumichChanti mAnavAH | yuddhAnAmapi paryAyo bhavatvanumate tava || 29|| gadayA tvAM mahAbAho vijeShyAmi sahAnujam | pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayA.nshchaiva ye chAnye tava sainikAH || 30|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uttiShThottiShTha gAndhAre mAM yodhaya suyodhana | eka ekena sa~Ngamya sa.nyuge gadayA balI || 31|| puruSho bhava gAndhAre yudhyasva susamAhitaH | adya te jIvitaM nAsti yadyapi tvaM manojavaH || 32|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etatsa narashArdUlo nAmRRiShyata tavAtmajaH | salilAntargataH shvabhre mahAnAga iva shvasan || 33|| tathAsau vAkpratodena tudyamAnaH punaH punaH | vAchaM na mamRRiShe dhImAnuttamAshvaH kashAmiva || 34|| sa~NkShobhya salilaM vegAdgadAmAdAya vIryavAn | adrisAramayIM gurvIM kA~nchanA~NgadabhUShaNAm || 35|| antarjalAtsamuttasthau nAgendra iva niHshvasan || 35|| sa bhittvA stambhitaM toyaM skandhe kRRitvAyasIM gadAm | udatiShThata putraste pratapanrashmimAniva || 36|| tataH shaikyAyasIM gurvIM jAtarUpapariShkRRitAm | gadAM parAmRRishaddhImAndhArtarAShTro mahAbalaH || 37|| gadAhastaM tu taM dRRiShTvA sashRRi~Ngamiva parvatam | prajAnAmiva sa~NkruddhaM shUlapANimavasthitam || 38|| sagado bhArato bhAti pratapanbhAskaro yathA || 38|| tamuttIrNaM mahAbAhuM gadAhastamari.ndamam | menire sarvabhUtAni daNDahastamivAntakam || 39|| vajrahastaM yathA shakraM shUlahastaM yathA haram | dadRRishuH sarvapA~nchAlAH putraM tava janAdhipa || 40|| tamuttIrNaM tu samprekShya samahRRiShyanta sarvashaH | pA~nchAlAH pANDaveyAshcha te.anyonyasya talAndaduH || 41|| avahAsaM tu taM matvA putro duryodhanastava | udvRRitya nayane kruddho didhakShuriva pANDavAn || 42|| trishikhAM bhrukuTIM kRRitvA sa.ndaShTadashanachChadaH | pratyuvAcha tatastAnvai pANDavAnsahakeshavAn || 43|| avahAsasya vo.asyAdya prativaktAsmi pANDavAH | gamiShyatha hatAH sadyaH sapA~nchAlA yamakShayam || 44|| utthitastu jalAttasmAtputro duryodhanastava | atiShThata gadApANI rudhireNa samukShitaH || 45|| tasya shoNitadigdhasya salilena samukShitam | sharIraM sma tadA bhAti sravanniva mahIdharaH || 46|| tamudyatagadaM vIraM menire tatra pANDavAH | vaivasvatamiva kruddhaM ki~NkarodyatapANinam || 47|| sa meghaninado harShAnnadanniva cha govRRiShaH | AjuhAva tataH pArthAngadayA yudhi vIryavAn || 48|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ekaikena cha mAM yUyamAsIdata yudhiShThira | na hyeko bahubhirnyAyyo vIra yodhayituM yudhi || 49|| nyastavarmA visheSheNa shrAntashchApsu pariplutaH | bhRRishaM vikShatagAtrashcha hatavAhanasainikaH || 50|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nAbhUdiyaM tava praj~nA kathamevaM suyodhana | yadAbhimanyuM bahavo jaghnuryudhi mahArathAH || 51|| Amu~ncha kavachaM vIra mUrdhajAnyamayasva cha | yachchAnyadapi te nAsti tadapyAdatsva bhArata || 52|| imamekaM cha te kAmaM vIra bhUyo dadAmyaham || 52|| pa~nchAnAM pANDaveyAnAM yena yoddhumihechChasi | taM hatvA vai bhavAnrAjA hato vA svargamApnuhi || 53|| RRite cha jIvitAdvIra yuddhe kiM kurma te priyam || 53|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatastava suto rAjanvarma jagrAha kA~nchanam | vichitraM cha shirastrANaM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitam || 54|| so.avabaddhashirastrANaH shubhakA~nchanavarmabhRRit | rarAja rAjanputraste kA~nchanaH shailarADiva || 55|| saMnaddhaH sa gadI rAjansajjaH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | abravItpANDavAnsarvAnputro duryodhanastava || 56|| bhrAtR^INAM bhavatAmeko yudhyatAM gadayA mayA | sahadevena vA yotsye bhImena nakulena vA || 57|| atha vA phalgunenAdya tvayA vA bharatarShabha | yotsye.ahaM sa~NgaraM prApya vijeShye cha raNAjire || 58|| ahamadya gamiShyAmi vairasyAntaM sudurgamam | gadayA puruShavyAghra hemapaTTavinaddhayA || 59|| gadAyuddhe na me kashchitsadRRisho.astIti chintaya | gadayA vo haniShyAmi sarvAneva samAgatAn || 60|| gRRihNAtu sa gadAM yo vai yudhyate.adya mayA saha || 60|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM duryodhane rAjangarjamAne muhurmuhuH | yudhiShThirasya sa~Nkruddho vAsudevo.abravIdidam || 1|| yadi nAma hyayaM yuddhe varayettvAM yudhiShThira | arjunaM nakulaM vApi sahadevamathApi vA || 2|| kimidaM sAhasaM rAja.nstvayA vyAhRRitamIdRRisham | ekameva nihatyAjau bhava rAjA kuruShviti || 3|| etena hi kRRitA yogyA varShANIha trayodasha | Ayase puruShe rAjanbhImasenajighA.nsayA || 4|| kathaM nAma bhavetkAryamasmAbhirbharatarShabha | sAhasaM kRRitavA.nstvaM tu hyanukroshAnnRRipottama || 5|| nAnyamasyAnupashyAmi pratiyoddhAramAhave | RRite vRRikodarAtpArthAtsa cha nAtikRRitashramaH || 6|| tadidaM dyUtamArabdhaM punareva yathA purA | viShamaM shakuneshchaiva tava chaiva vishAM pate || 7|| balI bhImaH samarthashcha kRRitI rAjA suyodhanaH | balavAnvA kRRitI veti kRRitI rAjanvishiShyate || 8|| so.ayaM rAja.nstvayA shatruH same pathi niveshitaH | nyastashchAtmA suviShame kRRichChramApAditA vayam || 9|| ko nu sarvAnvinirjitya shatrUnekena vairiNA | paNitvA chaikapANena rochayedevamAhavam || 10|| na hi pashyAmi taM loke gadAhastaM narottamam | yudhyedduryodhanaM sa~Nkhye kRRititvAddhi visheShayet || 11|| phalgunaM vA bhavantaM vA mAdrIputrAvathApi vA | na samarthAnahaM manye gadAhastasya sa.nyuge || 12|| sa kathaM vadase shatruM yudhyasva gadayeti ha | ekaM cha no nihatyAjau bhava rAjeti bhArata || 13|| vRRikodaraM samAsAdya sa.nshayo vijaye hi naH | nyAyato yudhyamAnAnAM kRRitI hyeSha mahAbalaH || 14|| bhIma uvAcha|| madhusUdana mA kArShIrviShAdaM yadunandana | adya pAraM gamiShyAmi vairasya bhRRishadurgamam || 15|| ahaM suyodhanaM sa~Nkhye haniShyAmi na sa.nshayaH | vijayo vai dhruvaM kRRiShNa dharmarAjasya dRRishyate || 16|| adhyardhena guNeneyaM gadA gurutarI mama | na tathA dhArtarAShTrasya mA kArShIrmAdhava vyathAm || 17|| sAmarAnapi lokA.nstrInnAnAshastradharAnyudhi | yodhayeyaM raNe hRRiShTaH kimutAdya suyodhanam || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA sambhAShamANaM tu vAsudevo vRRikodaram | hRRiShTaH sampUjayAmAsa vachanaM chedamabravIt || 19|| tvAmAshritya mahAbAho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | nihatAriH svakAM dIptAM shriyaM prApto na sa.nshayaH || 20|| tvayA vinihatAH sarve dhRRitarAShTrasutA raNe | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nAgAshcha vinipAtitAH || 21|| kali~NgA mAgadhAH prAchyA gAndhArAH kuravastathA | tvAmAsAdya mahAyuddhe nihatAH pANDunandana || 22|| hatvA duryodhanaM chApi prayachChorvIM sasAgarAm | dharmarAjAya kaunteya yathA viShNuH shachIpateH || 23|| tvAM cha prApya raNe pApo dhArtarAShTro vina~NkShyati | tvamasya sakthinI bha~NktvA pratij~nAM pArayiShyasi || 24|| yatnena tu sadA pArtha yoddhavyo dhRRitarAShTrajaH | kRRitI cha balavA.nshchaiva yuddhashauNDashcha nityadA || 25|| tatastu sAtyakI rAjanpUjayAmAsa pANDavam | vividhAbhishcha tAM vAgbhiH pUjayAmAsa mAdhavaH || 26|| pA~nchAlAH pANDaveyAshcha dharmarAjapurogamAH | tadvacho bhImasenasya sarva evAbhyapUjayan || 27|| tato bhImabalo bhImo yudhiShThiramathAbravIt | sRRi~njayaiH saha tiShThantaM tapantamiva bhAskaram || 28|| ahametena sa~Ngamya sa.nyuge yoddhumutsahe | na hi shakto raNe jetuM mAmeSha puruShAdhamaH || 29|| adya krodhaM vimokShyAmi nihitaM hRRidaye bhRRisham | suyodhane dhArtarAShTre khANDave.agnimivArjunaH || 30|| shalyamadyoddhariShyAmi tava pANDava hRRichChayam | nihatya gadayA pApamadya rAjansukhI bhava || 31|| adya kIrtimayIM mAlAM pratimokShye tavAnagha | prANA~nshriyaM cha rAjyaM cha mokShyate.adya suyodhanaH || 32|| rAjA cha dhRRitarAShTro.adya shrutvA putraM mayA hatam | smariShyatyashubhaM karma yattachChakunibuddhijam || 33|| ityuktvA bharatashreShTho gadAmudyamya vIryavAn | udatiShThata yuddhAya shakro vRRitramivAhvayan || 34|| tamekAkinamAsAdya dhArtarAShTraM mahAbalam | niryUthamiva mAta~NgaM samahRRiShyanta pANDavAH || 35|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA kailAsamiva shRRi~NgiNam | bhImasenastadA rAjanduryodhanamathAbravIt || 36|| rAj~nApi dhRRitarAShTreNa tvayA chAsmAsu yatkRRitam | smara tadduShkRRitaM karma yadvRRittaM vAraNAvate || 37|| draupadI cha parikliShTA sabhAmadhye rajasvalA | dyUte yadvijito rAjA shakunerbuddhinishchayAt || 38|| yAni chAnyAni duShTAtmanpApAni kRRitavAnasi | anAgaHsu cha pArtheShu tasya pashya mahatphalam || 39|| tvatkRRite nihataH shete sharatalpe mahAyashAH | gA~Ngeyo bharatashreShThaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH || 40|| hato droNashcha karNashcha hataH shalyaH pratApavAn | vairasya chAdikartAsau shakunirnihato yudhi || 41|| bhrAtaraste hatAH shUrAH putrAshcha sahasainikAH | rAjAnashcha hatAH shUrAH samareShvanivartinaH || 42|| ete chAnye cha nihatA bahavaH kShatriyarShabhAH | prAtikAmI tathA pApo draupadyAH kleshakRRiddhataH || 43|| avashiShTastvamevaikaH kulaghno.adhamapUruShaH | tvAmapyadya haniShyAmi gadayA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 44|| adya te.ahaM raNe darpaM sarvaM nAshayitA nRRipa | rAjyAshAM vipulAM rAjanpANDaveShu cha duShkRRitam || 45|| duryodhana uvAcha|| kiM katthitena bahudhA yudhyasvAdya mayA saha | adya te.ahaM vineShyAmi yuddhashraddhAM vRRikodara || 46|| kiM na pashyasi mAM pApa gadAyuddhe vyavasthitam | himavachChikharAkArAM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm || 47|| gadinaM ko.adya mAM pApa jetumutsahate ripuH | nyAyato yudhyamAnasya deveShvapi pura.ndaraH || 48|| mA vRRithA garja kaunteya shAradAbhramivAjalam | darshayasva balaM yuddhe yAvattatte.adya vidyate || 49|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pA~nchAlAH sahasRRi~njayAH | sarve sampUjayAmAsustadvacho vijigIShavaH || 50|| taM mattamiva mAta~NgaM talashabdena mAnavAH | bhUyaH saMharShayAmAsU rAjanduryodhanaM nRRipam || 51|| bRRiMhanti ku~njarAstatra hayA heShanti chAsakRRit | shastrANi sampradIpyante pANDavAnAM jayaiShiNAm || 52|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminyuddhe mahArAja sampravRRitte sudAruNe | upaviShTeShu sarveShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu || 1|| tatastAladhvajo rAmastayoryuddha upasthite | shrutvA tachChiShyayo rAjannAjagAma halAyudhaH || 2|| taM dRRiShTvA paramaprItAH pUjayitvA narAdhipAH | shiShyayoH kaushalaM yuddhe pashya rAmeti chAbruvan || 3|| abravIchcha tadA rAmo dRRiShTvA kRRiShNaM cha pANDavam | duryodhanaM cha kauravyaM gadApANimavasthitam || 4|| chatvAri.nshadahAnyadya dve cha me niHsRRitasya vai | puShyeNa samprayAto.asmi shravaNe punarAgataH || 5|| shiShyayorvai gadAyuddhaM draShTukAmo.asmi mAdhava || 5|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA pariShvajya halAyudham | svAgataM kushalaM chAsmai paryapRRichChadyathAtatham || 6|| kRRiShNau chApi maheShvAsAvabhivAdya halAyudham | sasvajAte pariprItau priyamANau yashasvinau || 7|| mAdrIputrau tathA shUrau draupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH | abhivAdya sthitA rAjanrauhiNeyaM mahAbalam || 8|| bhImaseno.atha balavAnputrastava janAdhipa | tathaiva chodyatagadau pUjayAmAsaturbalam || 9|| svAgatena cha te tatra pratipUjya punaH punaH | pashya yuddhaM mahAbAho iti te rAmamabruvan || 10|| evamUchurmahAtmAnaM rauhiNeyaM narAdhipAH || 10|| pariShvajya tadA rAmaH pANDavAnsRRi~njayAnapi | apRRichChatkushalaM sarvAnpANDavA.nshchAmitaujasaH || 11|| tathaiva te samAsAdya paprachChustamanAmayam || 11|| pratyabhyarchya halI sarvAnkShatriyA.nshcha mahAmanAH | kRRitvA kushalasa.nyuktAM sa.nvidaM cha yathAvayaH || 12|| janArdanaM sAtyakiM cha premNA sa pariShasvaje | mUrdhni chaitAvupAghrAya kushalaM paryapRRichChata || 13|| tau chainaM vidhivadrAjanpUjayAmAsaturgurum | brahmANamiva deveshamindropendrau mudA yutau || 14|| tato.abravIddharmasuto rauhiNeyamari.ndamam | idaM bhrAtrormahAyuddhaM pashya rAmeti bhArata || 15|| teShAM madhye mahAbAhuH shrImAnkeshavapUrvajaH | nyavishatparamaprItaH pUjyamAno mahArathaiH || 16|| sa babhau rAjamadhyastho nIlavAsAH sitaprabhaH | divIva nakShatragaNaiH parikIrNo nishAkaraH || 17|| tatastayoH saMnipAtastumulo romaharShaNaH | AsIdantakaro rAjanvairasya tava putrayoH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| pUrvameva yadA rAmastasminyuddha upasthite | Amantrya keshavaM yAto vRRiShNibhiH sahitaH prabhuH || 1|| sAhAyyaM dhArtarAShTrasya na cha kartAsmi keshava | na chaiva pANDuputrANAM gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 2|| evamuktvA tadA rAmo yAtaH shatrunibarhaNaH | tasya chAgamanaM bhUyo brahma~nsha.nsitumarhasi || 3|| AkhyAhi me vistarataH kathaM rAma upasthitaH | kathaM cha dRRiShTavAnyuddhaM kushalo hyasi sattama || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| upaplavye niviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | preShito dhRRitarAShTrasya samIpaM madhusUdanaH || 5|| shamaM prati mahAbAho hitArthaM sarvadehinAm || 5|| sa gatvA hAstinapuraM dhRRitarAShTraM sametya cha | uktavAnvachanaM tathyaM hitaM chaiva visheShataH || 6|| na cha tatkRRitavAnrAjA yathAkhyAtaM hi te purA || 6|| anavApya shamaM tatra kRRiShNaH puruShasattamaH | AgachChata mahAbAhurupaplavyaM janAdhipa || 7|| tataH pratyAgataH kRRiShNo dhArtarAShTravisarjitaH | akriyAyAM naravyAghra pANDavAnidamabravIt || 8|| na kurvanti vacho mahyaM kuravaH kAlachoditAH | nirgachChadhvaM pANDaveyAH puShyeNa sahitA mayA || 9|| tato vibhajyamAneShu baleShu balinAM varaH | provAcha bhrAtaraM kRRiShNaM rauhiNeyo mahAmanAH || 10|| teShAmapi mahAbAho sAhAyyaM madhusUdana | kriyatAmiti tatkRRiShNo nAsya chakre vachastadA || 11|| tato manyuparItAtmA jagAma yadunandanaH | tIrthayAtrAM haladharaH sarasvatyAM mahAyashAH || 12|| maitre nakShatrayoge sma sahitaH sarvayAdavaiH || 12|| AshrayAmAsa bhojastu duryodhanamari.ndamaH | yuyudhAnena sahito vAsudevastu pANDavAn || 13|| rauhiNeye gate shUre puShyeNa madhusUdanaH | pANDaveyAnpuraskRRitya yayAvabhimukhaH kurUn || 14|| gachChanneva pathisthastu rAmaH preShyAnuvAcha ha | sambhArA.nstIrthayAtrAyAM sarvopakaraNAni cha || 15|| AnayadhvaM dvArakAyA agnInvai yAjakA.nstathA || 15|| suvarNaM rajataM chaiva dhenUrvAsA.nsi vAjinaH | ku~njarA.nshcha rathA.nshchaiva kharoShTraM vAhanAni cha || 16|| kShipramAnIyatAM sarvaM tIrthahetoH parichChadam || 16|| pratisrotaH sarasvatyA gachChadhvaM shIghragAminaH | RRitvijashchAnayadhvaM vai shatashashcha dvijarShabhAn || 17|| evaM sa.ndishya tu preShyAnbaladevo mahAbalaH | tIrthayAtrAM yayau rAjankurUNAM vaishase tadA || 18|| sarasvatIM pratisrotaH samudrAdabhijagmivAn || 18|| RRitvigbhishcha suhRRidbhishcha tathAnyairdvijasattamaiH | rathairgajaistathAshvaishcha preShyaishcha bharatarShabha || 19|| gokharoShTraprayuktaishcha yAnaishcha bahubhirvRRitaH || 19|| shrAntAnAM klAntavapuShAM shishUnAM vipulAyuShAm | tAni yAnAni desheShu pratIkShyante sma bhArata || 20|| bubhukShitAnAmarthAya kL^iptamannaM samantataH || 20|| yo yo yatra dvijo bhoktuM kAmaM kAmayate tadA | tasya tasya tu tatraivamupajahrustadA nRRipa || 21|| tatra sthitA narA rAjanrauhiNeyasya shAsanAt | bhakShyapeyasya kurvanti rAshI.nstatra samantataH || 22|| vAsA.nsi cha mahArhANi parya~NkAstaraNAni cha | pUjArthaM tatra kL^iptAni viprANAM sukhamichChatAm || 23|| yatra yaH svapate vipraH kShatriyo vApi bhArata | tatra tatra tu tasyaiva sarvaM kL^iptamadRRishyata || 24|| yathAsukhaM janaH sarvastiShThate yAti vA tadA | yAtukAmasya yAnAni pAnAni tRRiShitasya cha || 25|| bubhukShitasya chAnnAni svAdUni bharatarShabha | upajahrurnarAstatra vastrANyAbharaNAni cha || 26|| sa panthAH prababhau rAjansarvasyaiva sukhAvahaH | svargopamastadA vIra narANAM tatra gachChatAm || 27|| nityapramuditopetaH svAdubhakShaH shubhAnvitaH | vipaNyApaNapaNyAnAM nAnAjanashatairvRRitaH || 28|| nAnAdrumalatopeto nAnAratnavibhUShitaH || 28|| tato mahAtmA niyame sthitAtmA; puNyeShu tIrtheShu vasUni rAjan | dadau dvijebhyaH kratudakShiNAshcha; yadupravIro halabhRRitpratItaH || 29|| dogdhrIshcha dhenUshcha sahasrasho vai; suvAsasaH kA~nchanabaddhashRRi~NgIH | hayA.nshcha nAnAvidhadeshajAtA;nyAnAni dAsIshcha tathA dvijebhyaH || 30|| ratnAni muktAmaNividrumaM cha; shRRi~NgIsuvarNaM rajataM cha shubhram | ayasmayaM tAmramayaM cha bhANDaM; dadau dvijAtipravareShu rAmaH || 31|| evaM sa vittaM pradadau mahAtmA; sarasvatItIrthavareShu bhUri | yayau krameNApratimaprabhAva;stataH kurukShetramudAravRRittaH || 32|| janamejaya uvAcha|| sArasvatAnAM tIrthAnAM guNotpattiM vadasva me | phalaM cha dvipadAM shreShTha karmanirvRRittimeva cha || 33|| yathAkramaM cha bhagava.nstIrthAnAmanupUrvashaH | brahmanbrahmavidAM shreShTha paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 34|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tIrthAnAM vistaraM rAjanguNotpattiM cha sarvashaH | mayochyamAnAM shRRiNu vai puNyAM rAjendra kRRitsnashaH || 35|| pUrvaM mahArAja yadupravIra; RRitviksuhRRidvipragaNaishcha sArdham | puNyaM prabhAsaM samupAjagAma; yatroDurADyakShmaNA klishyamAnaH || 36|| vimuktashApaH punarApya tejaH; sarvaM jagadbhAsayate narendra | evaM tu tIrthapravaraM pRRithivyAM; prabhAsanAttasya tataH prabhAsaH || 37|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM bhagavAnsomo yakShmaNA samagRRihyata | kathaM cha tIrthapravare tasmi.nshchandro nyamajjata || 38|| kathamAplutya tasmi.nstu punarApyAyitaH shashI | etanme sarvamAchakShva vistareNa mahAmune || 39|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dakShasya tanayA yAstAH prAdurAsanvishAM pate | sa saptavi.nshatiM kanyA dakShaH somAya vai dadau || 40|| nakShatrayoganiratAH sa~NkhyAnArthaM cha bhArata | patnyo vai tasya rAjendra somasya shubhalakShaNAH || 41|| tAstu sarvA vishAlAkShyo rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | atyarichyata tAsAM tu rohiNI rUpasampadA || 42|| tatastasyAM sa bhagavAnprItiM chakre nishAkaraH | sAsya hRRidyA babhUvAtha tasmAttAM bubhuje sadA || 43|| purA hi somo rAjendra rohiNyAmavasachchiram | tato.asya kupitAnyAsannakShatrANi mahAtmanaH || 44|| tA gatvA pitaraM prAhuH prajApatimatandritAH | somo vasati nAsmAsu rohiNIM bhajate sadA || 45|| tA vayaM sahitAH sarvAstvatsakAshe prajeshvara | vatsyAmo niyatAhArAstapashcharaNatatparAH || 46|| shrutvA tAsAM tu vachanaM dakShaH somamathAbravIt | samaM vartasva bhAryAsu mA tvAdharmo mahAnspRRishet || 47|| tAshcha sarvAbravIddakSho gachChadhvaM somamantikAt | samaM vatsyati sarvAsu chandramA mama shAsanAt || 48|| visRRiShTAstAstadA jagmuH shItA.nshubhavanaM tadA | tathApi somo bhagavAnpunareva mahIpate || 49|| rohiNIM nivasatyeva prIyamANo muhurmuhuH || 49|| tatastAH sahitAH sarvA bhUyaH pitaramabruvan | tava shushrUShaNe yuktA vatsyAmo hi tavAshrame || 50|| somo vasati nAsmAsu nAkarodvachanaM tava || 50|| tAsAM tadvachanaM shrutvA dakShaH somamathAbravIt | samaM vartasva bhAryAsu mA tvAM shapsye virochana || 51|| anAdRRitya tu tadvAkyaM dakShasya bhagavA~nshashI | rohiNyA sArdhamavasattatastAH kupitAH punaH || 52|| gatvA cha pitaraM prAhuH praNamya shirasA tadA | somo vasati nAsmAsu tasmAnnaH sharaNaM bhava || 53|| rohiNyAmeva bhagavansadA vasati chandramAH | tasmAnnastrAhi sarvA vai yathA naH soma Avishet || 54|| tachChrutvA bhagavAnkruddho yakShmANaM pRRithivIpate | sasarja roShAtsomAya sa choDupatimAvishat || 55|| sa yakShmaNAbhibhUtAtmAkShIyatAharahaH shashI | yatnaM chApyakarodrAjanmokShArthaM tasya yakShmaNaH || 56|| iShTveShTibhirmahArAja vividhAbhirnishAkaraH | na chAmuchyata shApAdvai kShayaM chaivAbhyagachChata || 57|| kShIyamANe tataH some oShadhyo na prajaj~nire | nirAsvAdarasAH sarvA hatavIryAshcha sarvashaH || 58|| oShadhInAM kShaye jAte prANinAmapi sa~NkShayaH | kRRishAshchAsanprajAH sarvAH kShIyamANe nishAkare || 59|| tato devAH samAgamya somamUchurmahIpate | kimidaM bhavato rUpamIdRRishaM na prakAshate || 60|| kAraNaM brUhi naH sarvaM yenedaM te mahadbhayam | shrutvA tu vachanaM tvatto vidhAsyAmastato vayam || 61|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha sarvA.nstA~nshashalakShaNaH | shApaM cha kAraNaM chaiva yakShmANaM cha tathAtmanaH || 62|| devAstasya vachaH shrutvA gatvA dakShamathAbruvan | prasIda bhagavansome shApashchaiSha nivartyatAm || 63|| asau hi chandramAH kShINaH ki~nchichCheSho hi lakShyate | kShayAchchaivAsya devesha prajAshchApi gatAH kShayam || 64|| vIrudoShadhayashchaiva bIjAni vividhAni cha | tathA vayaM lokaguro prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 65|| evamuktastadA chintya prAha vAkyaM prajApatiH | naitachChakyaM mama vacho vyAvartayitumanyathA || 66|| hetunA tu mahAbhAgA nivartiShyati kenachit || 66|| samaM vartatu sarvAsu shashI bhAryAsu nityashaH | sarasvatyA vare tIrthe unmajja~nshashalakShaNaH || 67|| punarvardhiShyate devAstadvai satyaM vacho mama || 67|| mAsArdhaM cha kShayaM somo nityameva gamiShyati | mAsArdhaM cha sadA vRRiddhiM satyametadvacho mama || 68|| sarasvatIM tataH somo jagAma RRiShishAsanAt | prabhAsaM paramaM tIrthaM sarasvatyA jagAma ha || 69|| amAvAsyAM mahAtejAstatronmajjanmahAdyutiH | lokAnprabhAsayAmAsa shItA.nshutvamavApa cha || 70|| devAshcha sarve rAjendra prabhAsaM prApya puShkalam | somena sahitA bhUtvA dakShasya pramukhe.abhavan || 71|| tataH prajApatiH sarvA visasarjAtha devatAH | somaM cha bhagavAnprIto bhUyo vachanamabravIt || 72|| mAvama.nsthAH striyaH putra mA cha viprAnkadAchana | gachCha yuktaH sadA bhUtvA kuru vai shAsanaM mama || 73|| sa visRRiShTo mahArAja jagAmAtha svamAlayam | prajAshcha muditA bhUtvA bhojane cha yathA purA || 74|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA shapto nishAkaraH | prabhAsaM cha yathA tIrthaM tIrthAnAM pravaraM hyabhUt || 75|| amAvAsyAM mahArAja nityashaH shashalakShaNaH | snAtvA hyApyAyate shrImAnprabhAse tIrtha uttame || 76|| atashchainaM prajAnanti prabhAsamiti bhUmipa | prabhAM hi paramAM lebhe tasminnunmajjya chandramAH || 77|| tatastu chamasodbhedamachyutastvagamadbalI | chamasodbheda ityevaM yaM janAH kathayantyuta || 78|| tatra dattvA cha dAnAni vishiShTAni halAyudhaH | uShitvA rajanImekAM snAtvA cha vidhivattadA || 79|| udapAnamathAgachChattvarAvAnkeshavAgrajaH | AdyaM svastyayanaM chaiva tatrAvApya mahatphalam || 80|| snigdhatvAdoShadhInAM cha bhUmeshcha janamejaya | jAnanti siddhA rAjendra naShTAmapi sarasvatIm || 81|| \hrule \medskip tritopAkhyAnam.h 35 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasmAnnadIgataM chApi udapAnaM yashasvinaH | tritasya cha mahArAja jagAmAtha halAyudhaH || 1|| tatra dattvA bahu dravyaM pUjayitvA tathA dvijAn | upaspRRishya cha tatraiva prahRRiShTo musalAyudhaH || 2|| tatra dharmaparo hyAsIttritaH sa sumahAtapAH | kUpe cha vasatA tena somaH pIto mahAtmanA || 3|| tatra chainaM samutsRRijya bhrAtarau jagmaturgRRihAn | tatastau vai shashApAtha trito brAhmaNasattamaH || 4|| janamejaya uvAcha|| udapAnaM kathaM brahmankathaM cha sumahAtapAH | patitaH kiM cha santyakto bhrAtRRibhyAM dvijasattamaH || 5|| kUpe kathaM cha hitvainaM bhrAtarau jagmaturgRRihAn | etadAchakShva me brahmanyadi shrAvyaM hi manyase || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| AsanpUrvayuge rAjanmunayo bhrAtarastrayaH | ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchAdityasaMnibhAH || 7|| sarve prajApatisamAH prajAvantastathaiva cha | brahmalokajitaH sarve tapasA brahmavAdinaH || 8|| teShAM tu tapasA prIto niyamena damena cha | abhavadgautamo nityaM pitA dharmarataH sadA || 9|| sa tu dIrgheNa kAlena teShAM prItimavApya cha | jagAma bhagavAnsthAnamanurUpamivAtmanaH || 10|| rAjAnastasya ye pUrve yAjyA hyAsanmahAtmanaH | te sarve svargate tasmi.nstasya putrAnapUjayan || 11|| teShAM tu karmaNA rAja.nstathaivAdhyayanena cha | tritaH sa shreShThatAM prApa yathaivAsya pitA tathA || 12|| taM sma sarve mahAbhAgA munayaH puNyalakShaNAH | apUjayanmahAbhAgaM tathA vidvattayaiva tu || 13|| kadAchiddhi tato rAjanbhrAtarAvekatadvitau | yaj~nArthaM chakratushchittaM dhanArthaM cha visheShataH || 14|| tayoshchintA samabhavattritaM gRRihya parantapa | yAjyAnsarvAnupAdAya pratigRRihya pashU.nstataH || 15|| somaM pAsyAmahe hRRiShTAH prApya yaj~naM mahAphalam | chakrushchaiva mahArAja bhrAtarastraya eva ha || 16|| tathA tu te parikramya yAjyAnsarvAnpashUnprati | yAjayitvA tato yAjyA.NllabdhvA cha subahUnpashUn || 17|| yAjyena karmaNA tena pratigRRihya vidhAnataH | prAchIM dishaM mahAtmAna Ajagmuste maharShayaH || 18|| tritasteShAM mahArAja purastAdyAti hRRiShTavat | ekatashcha dvitashchaiva pRRiShThataH kAlayanpashUn || 19|| tayoshchintA samabhavaddRRiShTvA pashugaNaM mahat | kathaM na syurimA gAva AvAbhyAM vai vinA tritam || 20|| tAvanyonyaM samAbhAShya ekatashcha dvitashcha ha | yadUchaturmithaH pApau tannibodha janeshvara || 21|| trito yaj~neShu kushalastrito vedeShu niShThitaH | anyAstrito bahutarA gAvaH samupalapsyate || 22|| tadAvAM sahitau bhUtvA gAH prakAlya vrajAvahe | trito.api gachChatAM kAmamAvAbhyAM vai vinAkRRitaH || 23|| teShAmAgachChatAM rAtrau pathisthAne vRRiko.abhavat | tathA kUpo.avidUre.abhUtsarasvatyAstaTe mahAn || 24|| atha trito vRRikaM dRRiShTvA pathi tiShThantamagrataH | tadbhayAdapasarpanvai tasminkUpe papAta ha || 25|| agAdhe sumahAghore sarvabhUtabhaya~Nkare || 25|| tritastato mahAbhAgaH kUpastho munisattamaH | ArtanAdaM tatashchakre tau tu shushruvaturmunI || 26|| taM j~nAtvA patitaM kUpe bhrAtarAvekatadvitau | vRRikatrAsAchcha lobhAchcha samutsRRijya prajagmatuH || 27|| bhrAtRRibhyAM pashulubdhAbhyAmutsRRiShTaH sa mahAtapAH | udapAne mahArAja nirjale pA.nsusa.nvRRite || 28|| trita AtmAnamAlakShya kUpe vIruttRRiNAvRRite | nimagnaM bharatashreShTha pApakRRinnarake yathA || 29|| buddhyA hyagaNayatprAj~no mRRityorbhIto hyasomapaH | somaH kathaM nu pAtavya ihasthena mayA bhavet || 30|| sa evamanusa~nchintya tasminkUpe mahAtapAH | dadarsha vIrudhaM tatra lambamAnAM yadRRichChayA || 31|| pA.nsugraste tataH kUpe vichintya salilaM muniH | agnInsa~NkalpayAmAsa hotre chAtmAnameva cha || 32|| tatastAM vIrudhaM somaM sa~Nkalpya sumahAtapAH | RRicho yajUMShi sAmAni manasA chintayanmuniH || 33|| grAvANaH sharkarAH kRRitvA prachakre.abhiShavaM nRRipa || 33|| AjyaM cha salilaM chakre bhAgA.nshcha tridivaukasAm | somasyAbhiShavaM kRRitvA chakAra tumulaM dhvanim || 34|| sa chAvishaddivaM rAjansvaraH shaikShastritasya vai | samavApa cha taM yaj~naM yathoktaM brahmavAdibhiH || 35|| vartamAne tathA yaj~ne tritasya sumahAtmanaH | AvignaM tridivaM sarvaM kAraNaM cha na budhyate || 36|| tataH sutumulaM shabdaM shushrAvAtha bRRihaspatiH | shrutvA chaivAbravIddevAnsarvAndevapurohitaH || 37|| tritasya vartate yaj~nastatra gachChAmahe surAH | sa hi kruddhaH sRRijedanyAndevAnapi mahAtapAH || 38|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya sahitAH sarvadevatAH | prayayustatra yatrAsau tritayaj~naH pravartate || 39|| te tatra gatvA vibudhAstaM kUpaM yatra sa tritaH | dadRRishustaM mahAtmAnaM dIkShitaM yaj~nakarmasu || 40|| dRRiShTvA chainaM mahAtmAnaM shriyA paramayA yutam | UchushchAtha mahAbhAgaM prAptA bhAgArthino vayam || 41|| athAbravIdRRiShirdevAnpashyadhvaM mAM divaukasaH | asminpratibhaye kUpe nimagnaM naShTachetasam || 42|| tatastrito mahArAja bhAgA.nsteShAM yathAvidhi | mantrayuktAnsamadadAtte cha prItAstadAbhavan || 43|| tato yathAvidhi prAptAnbhAgAnprApya divaukasaH | prItAtmAno dadustasmai varAnyAnmanasechChati || 44|| sa tu vavre varaM devA.nstrAtumarhatha mAmitaH | yashchehopaspRRishetkUpe sa somapagatiM labhet || 45|| tatra chormimatI rAjannutpapAta sarasvatI | tayotkShiptastritastasthau pUjaya.nstridivaukasaH || 46|| tatheti choktvA vibudhA jagmU rAjanyathAgatam | tritashchApyagamatprItaH svameva nilayaM tadA || 47|| kruddhaH sa tu samAsAdya tAvRRiShI bhrAtarau tadA | uvAcha paruShaM vAkyaM shashApa cha mahAtapAH || 48|| pashulubdhau yuvAM yasmAnmAmutsRRijya pradhAvitau | tasmAdrUpeNa teShAM vai daMShTriNAmabhitashcharau || 49|| bhavitArau mayA shaptau pApenAnena karmaNA | prasavashchaiva yuvayorgolA~NgUlarkShavAnarAH || 50|| ityukte tu tadA tena kShaNAdeva vishAM pate | tathAbhUtAvadRRishyetAM vachanAtsatyavAdinaH || 51|| tatrApyamitavikrAntaH spRRiShTvA toyaM halAyudhaH | dattvA cha vividhAndAyAnpUjayitvA cha vai dvijAn || 52|| udapAnaM cha taM dRRiShTvA prashasya cha punaH punaH | nadIgatamadInAtmA prApto vinashanaM tadA || 53|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vinashanaM rAjannAjagAma halAyudhaH | shUdrAbhIrAnprati dveShAdyatra naShTA sarasvatI || 1|| yasmAtsA bharatashreShTha dveShAnnaShTA sarasvatI | tasmAttadRRiShayo nityaM prAhurvinashaneti ha || 2|| tachchApyupaspRRishya balaH sarasvatyAM mahAbalaH | subhUmikaM tato.agachChatsarasvatyAstaTe vare || 3|| tatra chApsarasaH shubhrA nityakAlamatandritAH | krIDAbhirvimalAbhishcha krIDanti vimalAnanAH || 4|| tatra devAH sagandharvA mAsi mAsi janeshvara | abhigachChanti tattIrthaM puNyaM brAhmaNasevitam || 5|| tatrAdRRishyanta gandharvAstathaivApsarasAM gaNAH | sametya sahitA rAjanyathAprAptaM yathAsukham || 6|| tatra modanti devAshcha pitarashcha savIrudhaH | puNyaiH puShpaiH sadA divyaiH kIryamANAH punaH punaH || 7|| AkrIDabhUmiH sA rAja.nstAsAmapsarasAM shubhA | subhUmiketi vikhyAtA sarasvatyAstaTe vare || 8|| tatra snAtvA cha dattvA cha vasu vipreShu mAdhavaH | shrutvA gItaM cha taddivyaM vAditrANAM cha niHsvanam || 9|| ChAyAshcha vipulA dRRiShTvA devagandharvarakShasAm | gandharvANAM tatastIrthamAgachChadrohiNIsutaH || 10|| vishvAvasumukhAstatra gandharvAstapasAnvitAH | nRRittavAditragItaM cha kurvanti sumanoramam || 11|| tatra dattvA haladharo viprebhyo vividhaM vasu | ajAvikaM gokharoShTraM suvarNaM rajataM tathA || 12|| bhojayitvA dvijAnkAmaiH santarpya cha mahAdhanaiH | prayayau sahito vipraiH stUyamAnashcha mAdhavaH || 13|| tasmAdgandharvatIrthAchcha mahAbAhurari.ndamaH | gargasroto mahAtIrthamAjagAmaikakuNDalI || 14|| yatra gargeNa vRRiddhena tapasA bhAvitAtmanA | kAlaj~nAnagatishchaiva jyotiShAM cha vyatikramaH || 15|| utpAtA dAruNAshchaiva shubhAshcha janamejaya | sarasvatyAH shubhe tIrthe vihitA vai mahAtmanA || 16|| tasya nAmnA cha tattIrthaM gargasrota iti smRRitam || 16|| tatra gargaM mahAbhAgamRRiShayaH suvratA nRRipa | upAsAM chakrire nityaM kAlaj~nAnaM prati prabho || 17|| tatra gatvA mahArAja balaH shvetAnulepanaH | vidhivaddhi dhanaM dattvA munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 18|| uchchAvachA.nstathA bhakShyAndvijebhyo vipradAya saH | nIlavAsAstato.agachChachCha~NkhatIrthaM mahAyashAH || 19|| tatrApashyanmahAsha~NkhaM mahAmerumivochChritam | shvetaparvatasa~NkAshamRRiShisa~NghairniShevitam || 20|| sarasvatyAstaTe jAtaM nagaM tAladhvajo balI || 20|| yakShA vidyAdharAshchaiva rAkShasAshchAmitaujasaH | pishAchAshchAmitabalA yatra siddhAH sahasrashaH || 21|| te sarve hyashanaM tyaktvA phalaM tasya vanaspateH | vrataishcha niyamaishchaiva kAle kAle sma bhu~njate || 22|| prAptaishcha niyamaistaistairvicharantaH pRRithakpRRithak | adRRishyamAnA manujairvyacharanpuruSharShabha || 23|| evaM khyAto narapate loke.asminsa vanaspatiH | tatra tIrthaM sarasvatyAH pAvanaM lokavishrutam || 24|| tasmi.nshcha yadushArdUlo dattvA tIrthe yashasvinAm | tAmrAyasAni bhANDAni vastrANi vividhAni cha || 25|| pUjayitvA dvijA.nshchaiva pUjitashcha tapodhanaiH | puNyaM dvaitavanaM rAjannAjagAma halAyudhaH || 26|| tatra gatvA munIndRRiShTvA nAnAveShadharAnbalaH | Aplutya salile chApi pUjayAmAsa vai dvijAn || 27|| tathaiva dattvA viprebhyaH paribhogAnsupuShkalAn | tataH prAyAdbalo rAjandakShiNena sarasvatIm || 28|| gatvA chaiva mahAbAhurnAtidUraM mahAyashAH | dharmAtmA nAgadhanvAnaM tIrthamAgamadachyutaH || 29|| yatra pannagarAjasya vAsukeH saMniveshanam | mahAdyutermahArAja bahubhiH pannagairvRRitam || 30|| yatrAsannRRiShayaH siddhAH sahasrANi chaturdasha || 30|| yatra devAH samAgamya vAsukiM pannagottamam | sarvapannagarAjAnamabhyaShi~nchanyathAvidhi || 31|| pannagebhyo bhayaM tatra vidyate na sma kaurava || 31|| tatrApi vidhivaddattvA viprebhyo ratnasa~nchayAn | prAyAtprAchIM dishaM rAjandIpyamAnaH svatejasA || 32|| Aplutya bahusho hRRiShTasteShu tIrtheShu lA~NgalI | dattvA vasu dvijAtibhyo jagAmAti tapasvinaH || 33|| tatrasthAnRRiShisa~NghA.nstAnabhivAdya halAyudhaH | tato rAmo.agamattIrthamRRiShibhiH sevitaM mahat || 34|| yatra bhUyo nivavRRite prA~NmukhA vai sarasvatI | RRiShINAM naimiSheyANAmavekShArthaM mahAtmanAm || 35|| nivRRittAM tAM sarichChreShThAM tatra dRRiShTvA tu lA~NgalI | babhUva vismito rAjanbalaH shvetAnulepanaH || 36|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kasmAtsarasvatI brahmannivRRittA prA~NmukhI tataH | vyAkhyAtumetadichChAmi sarvamadhvaryusattama || 37|| kasmi.nshcha kAraNe tatra vismito yadunandanaH | vinivRRittA sarichChreShThA kathametaddvijottama || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pUrvaM kRRitayuge rAjannaimiSheyAstapasvinaH | vartamAne subahule satre dvAdashavArShike || 39|| RRiShayo bahavo rAja.nstatra sampratipedire || 39|| uShitvA cha mahAbhAgAstasminsatre yathAvidhi | nivRRitte naimiSheye vai satre dvAdashavArShike || 40|| AjagmurRRiShayastatra bahavastIrthakAraNAt || 40|| RRiShINAM bahulatvAttu sarasvatyA vishAM pate | tIrthAni nagarAyante kUle vai dakShiNe tadA || 41|| samantapa~nchakaM yAvattAvatte dvijasattamAH | tIrthalobhAnnaravyAghra nadyAstIraM samAshritAH || 42|| juhvatAM tatra teShAM tu munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | svAdhyAyenApi mahatA babhUvuH pUritA dishaH || 43|| agnihotraistatasteShAM hUyamAnairmahAtmanAm | ashobhata sarichChreShThA dIpyamAnaiH samantataH || 44|| vAlakhilyA mahArAja ashmakuTTAshcha tApasAH | dantolUkhalinashchAnye samprakShAlAstathApare || 45|| vAyubhakShA jalAhArAH parNabhakShAshcha tApasAH | nAnAniyamayuktAshcha tathA sthaNDilashAyinaH || 46|| Asanvai munayastatra sarasvatyAH samIpataH | shobhayantaH sarichChreShThAM ga~NgAmiva divaukasaH || 47|| tataH pashchAtsamApeturRRiShayaH satrayAjinaH | te.avakAshaM na dadRRishuH kurukShetre mahAvratAH || 48|| tato yaj~nopavItaiste tattIrthaM nirmimAya vai | juhuvushchAgnihotrANi chakrushcha vividhAH kriyAH || 49|| tatastamRRiShisa~NghAtaM nirAshaM chintayAnvitam | darshayAmAsa rAjendra teShAmarthe sarasvatI || 50|| tataH ku~njAnbahUnkRRitvA saMnivRRittA saridvarA | RRiShINAM puNyatapasAM kAruNyAjjanamejaya || 51|| tato nivRRitya rAjendra teShAmarthe sarasvatI | bhUyaH pratIchyabhimukhI susrAva saritAM varA || 52|| amoghA gamanaM kRRitvA teShAM bhUyo vrajAmyaham | ityadbhutaM mahachchakre tato rAjanmahAnadI || 53|| evaM sa ku~njo rAjendra naimiSheya iti smRRitaH | kurukShetre kurushreShTha kuruShva mahatIH kriyAH || 54|| tatra ku~njAnbahUndRRiShTvA saMnivRRittAM cha tAM nadIm | babhUva vismayastatra rAmasyAtha mahAtmanaH || 55|| upaspRRishya tu tatrApi vidhivadyadunandanaH | dattvA dAyAndvijAtibhyo bhANDAni vividhAni cha || 56|| bhakShyaM peyaM cha vividhaM brAhmaNAnpratyapAdayat || 56|| tataH prAyAdbalo rAjanpUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH | sarasvatItIrthavaraM nAnAdvijagaNAyutam || 57|| badare~NgudakAshmaryaplakShAshvatthavibhItakaiH | panasaishcha palAshaishcha karIraiH pIlubhistathA || 58|| sarasvatItIraruhairbandhanaiH syandanaistathA | parUShakavanaishchaiva bilvairAmrAtakaistathA || 59|| atimuktakaShaNDaishcha pArijAtaishcha shobhitam | kadalIvanabhUyiShThamiShTaM kAntaM manoramam || 60|| vAyvambuphalaparNAdairdantolUkhalikairapi | tathAshmakuTTairvAneyairmunibhirbahubhirvRRitam || 61|| svAdhyAyaghoShasa~NghuShTaM mRRigayUthashatAkulam | ahi.nsrairdharmaparamairnRRibhiratyantasevitam || 62|| saptasArasvataM tIrthamAjagAma halAyudhaH | yatra ma~NkaNakaH siddhastapastepe mahAmuniH || 63|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| saptasArasvataM kasmAtkashcha ma~NkaNako muniH | kathaM siddhashcha bhagavAnkashchAsya niyamo.abhavat || 1|| kasya va.nshe samutpannaH kiM chAdhItaM dvijottama | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vidhivaddvijasattama || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAjansapta sarasvatyo yAbhirvyAptamidaM jagat | AhUtA balavadbhirhi tatra tatra sarasvatI || 3|| suprabhA kA~nchanAkShI cha vishAlA mAnasahradA | sarasvatI oghavatI suveNurvimalodakA || 4|| pitAmahasya mahato vartamAne mahItale | vitate yaj~navATe vai sameteShu dvijAtiShu || 5|| puNyAhaghoShairvimalairvedAnAM ninadaistathA | deveShu chaiva vyagreShu tasminyaj~navidhau tadA || 6|| tatra chaiva mahArAja dIkShite prapitAmahe | yajatastatra satreNa sarvakAmasamRRiddhinA || 7|| manasA chintitA hyarthA dharmArthakushalaistadA | upatiShThanti rAjendra dvijAtI.nstatra tatra ha || 8|| jagushcha tatra gandharvA nanRRitushchApsarogaNAH | vAditrANi cha divyAni vAdayAmAsura~njasA || 9|| tasya yaj~nasya sampattyA tutuShurdevatA api | vismayaM paramaM jagmuH kimu mAnuShayonayaH || 10|| vartamAne tathA yaj~ne puShkarasthe pitAmahe | abruvannRRiShayo rAjannAyaM yaj~no mahAphalaH || 11|| na dRRishyate sarichChreShThA yasmAdiha sarasvatI || 11|| tachChrutvA bhagavAnprItaH sasmArAtha sarasvatIm | pitAmahena yajatA AhUtA puShkareShu vai || 12|| suprabhA nAma rAjendra nAmnA tatra sarasvatI || 12|| tAM dRRiShTvA munayastuShTA vegayuktAM sarasvatIm | pitAmahaM mAnayantIM kratuM te bahu menire || 13|| evameShA sarichChreShThA puShkareShu sarasvatI | pitAmahArthaM sambhUtA tuShTyarthaM cha manIShiNAm || 14|| naimiShe munayo rAjansamAgamya samAsate | tatra chitrAH kathA hyAsanvedaM prati janeshvara || 15|| tatra te munayo hyAsannAnAsvAdhyAyavedinaH | te samAgamya munayaH sasmarurvai sarasvatIm || 16|| sA tu dhyAtA mahArAja RRiShibhiH satrayAjibhiH | samAgatAnAM rAjendra sahAyArthaM mahAtmanAm || 17|| AjagAma mahAbhAgA tatra puNyA sarasvatI || 17|| naimiShe kA~nchanAkShI tu munInAM satrayAjinAm | AgatA saritAM shreShThA tatra bhArata pUjitA || 18|| gayasya yajamAnasya gayeShveva mahAkratum | AhUtA saritAM shreShThA gayayaj~ne sarasvatI || 19|| vishAlAM tu gayeShvAhurRRiShayaH sa.nshitavratAH | saritsA himavatpArshvAtprasUtA shIghragAminI || 20|| auddAlakestathA yaj~ne yajatastatra bhArata | samete sarvataH sphIte munInAM maNDale tadA || 21|| uttare kosalAbhAge puNye rAjanmahAtmanaH | auddAlakena yajatA pUrvaM dhyAtA sarasvatI || 22|| AjagAma sarichChreShThA taM deshamRRiShikAraNAt | pUjyamAnA munigaNairvalkalAjinasa.nvRRitaiH || 23|| manohradeti vikhyAtA sA hi tairmanasA hRRitA || 23|| suveNurRRiShabhadvIpe puNye rAjarShisevite | kuroshcha yajamAnasya kurukShetre mahAtmanaH || 24|| AjagAma mahAbhAgA sarichChreShThA sarasvatI || 24|| oghavatyapi rAjendra vasiShThena mahAtmanA | samAhUtA kurukShetre divyatoyA sarasvatI || 25|| dakSheNa yajatA chApi ga~NgAdvAre sarasvatI | vimalodA bhagavatI brahmaNA yajatA punaH || 26|| samAhUtA yayau tatra puNye haimavate girau || 26|| ekIbhUtAstatastAstu tasmi.nstIrthe samAgatAH | saptasArasvataM tIrthaM tatastatprathitaM bhuvi || 27|| iti sapta sarasvatyo nAmataH parikIrtitAH | saptasArasvataM chaiva tIrthaM puNyaM tathA smRRitam || 28|| shRRiNu ma~NkaNakasyApi kaumArabrahmachAriNaH | ApagAmavagADhasya rAjanprakrIDitaM mahat || 29|| dRRiShTvA yadRRichChayA tatra striyamambhasi bhArata | snAyantIM ruchirApA~NgIM digvAsasamaninditAm || 30|| sarasvatyAM mahArAja chaskande vIryamambhasi || 30|| tadretaH sa tu jagrAha kalashe vai mahAtapAH | saptadhA pravibhAgaM tu kalashasthaM jagAma ha || 31|| tatrarShayaH sapta jAtA jaj~nire marutAM gaNAH || 31|| vAyuvego vAyubalo vAyuhA vAyumaNDalaH | vAyujvAlo vAyuretA vAyuchakrashcha vIryavAn || 32|| evamete samutpannA marutAM janayiShNavaH || 32|| idamanyachcha rAjendra shRRiNvAshcharyataraM bhuvi | maharSheshcharitaM yAdRRiktriShu lokeShu vishrutam || 33|| purA ma~NkaNakaH siddhaH kushAgreNeti naH shrutam | kShataH kila kare rAja.nstasya shAkaraso.asravat || 34|| sa vi shAkarasaM dRRiShTvA harShAviShTaH pranRRittavAn || 34|| tatastasminpranRRitte vai sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat | pranRRittamubhayaM vIra tejasA tasya mohitam || 35|| brahmAdibhiH surai rAjannRRiShibhishcha tapodhanaiH | vij~napto vai mahAdeva RRiSherarthe narAdhipa || 36|| nAyaM nRRityedyathA deva tathA tvaM kartumarhasi || 36|| tato devo muniM dRRiShTvA harShAviShTamatIva ha | surANAM hitakAmArthaM mahAdevo.abhyabhAShata || 37|| bho bho brAhmaNa dharmaj~na kimarthaM narinartsi vai | harShasthAnaM kimarthaM vai tavedaM munisattama || 38|| tapasvino dharmapathe sthitasya dvijasattama || 38|| RRiShiruvAcha|| kiM na pashyasi me brahmankarAchChAkarasaM srutam | yaM dRRiShTvA vai pranRRitto.ahaM harSheNa mahatA vibho || 39|| taM prahasyAbravIddevo muniM rAgeNa mohitam | ahaM na vismayaM vipra gachChAmIti prapashya mAm || 40|| evamuktvA munishreShThaM mahAdevena dhImatA | a~NgulyagreNa rAjendra svA~NguShThastADito.abhavat || 41|| tato bhasma kShatAdrAjannirgataM himasaMnibham | taddRRiShTvA vrIDito rAjansa muniH pAdayorgataH || 42|| RRiShiruvAcha|| nAnyaM devAdahaM manye rudrAtparataraM mahat | surAsurasya jagato gatistvamasi shUladhRRik || 43|| tvayA sRRiShTamidaM vishvaM vadantIha manIShiNaH | tvAmeva sarvaM vishati punareva yugakShaye || 44|| devairapi na shakyastvaM parij~nAtuM kuto mayA | tvayi sarve sma dRRishyante surA brahmAdayo.anagha || 45|| sarvastvamasi devAnAM kartA kArayitA cha ha | tvatprasAdAtsurAH sarve modantIhAkutobhayAH || 46|| evaM stutvA mahAdevaM sa RRiShiH praNato.abravIt | bhagava.nstvatprasAdAdvai tapo me na kSharediti || 47|| tato devaH prItamanAstamRRiShiM punarabravIt | tapaste vardhatAM vipra matprasAdAtsahasradhA || 48|| Ashrame cheha vatsyAmi tvayA sArdhamahaM sadA || 48|| saptasArasvate chAsminyo mAmarchiShyate naraH | na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchidbhaviteha paratra cha || 49|| sArasvataM cha lokaM te gamiShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 49|| etanma~NkaNakasyApi charitaM bhUritejasaH | sa hi putraH sajanyAyAmutpanno mAtarishvanA || 50|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uShitvA tatra rAmastu sampUjyAshramavAsinaH | tathA ma~NkaNake prItiM shubhAM chakre halAyudhaH || 1|| dattvA dAnaM dvijAtibhyo rajanIM tAmupoShya cha | pUjito munisa~Nghaishcha prAtarutthAya lA~NgalI || 2|| anuj~nApya munInsarvAnspRRiShTvA toyaM cha bhArata | prayayau tvarito rAmastIrthahetormahAbalaH || 3|| tata aushanasaM tIrthamAjagAma halAyudhaH | kapAlamochanaM nAma yatra mukto mahAmuniH || 4|| mahatA shirasA rAjangrastaja~Ngho mahodaraH | rAkShasasya mahArAja rAmakShiptasya vai purA || 5|| tatra pUrvaM tapastaptaM kAvyena sumahAtmanA | yatrAsya nItirakhilA prAdurbhUtA mahAtmanaH || 6|| tatrasthashchintayAmAsa daityadAnavavigraham || 6|| tatprApya cha balo rAja.nstIrthapravaramuttamam | vidhivaddhi dadau vittaM brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm || 7|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kapAlamochanaM brahmankathaM yatra mahAmuniH | muktaH kathaM chAsya shiro lagnaM kena cha hetunA || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| purA vai daNDakAraNye rAghaveNa mahAtmanA | vasatA rAjashArdUla rAkShasAstatra hi.nsitAH || 9|| janasthAne shirashChinnaM rAkShasasya durAtmanaH | kShureNa shitadhAreNa tatpapAta mahAvane || 10|| mahodarasya tallagnaM ja~NghAyAM vai yadRRichChayA | vane vicharato rAjannasthi bhittvAsphurattadA || 11|| sa tena lagnena tadA dvijAtirna shashAka ha | abhigantuM mahAprAj~nastIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 12|| sa pUtinA visravatA vedanArto mahAmuniH | jagAma sarvatIrthAni pRRithivyAmiti naH shrutam || 13|| sa gatvA saritaH sarvAH samudrA.nshcha mahAtapAH | kathayAmAsa tatsarvamRRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 14|| AplutaH sarvatIrtheShu na cha mokShamavAptavAn | sa tu shushrAva viprendro munInAM vachanaM mahat || 15|| sarasvatyAstIrthavaraM khyAtamaushanasaM tadA | sarvapApaprashamanaM siddhakShetramanuttamam || 16|| sa tu gatvA tatastatra tIrthamaushanasaM dvijaH | tata aushanase tIrthe tasyopaspRRishatastadA || 17|| tachChirashcharaNaM muktvA papAtAntarjale tadA || 17|| tataH sa virujo rAjanpUtAtmA vItakalmaShaH | AjagAmAshramaM prItaH kRRitakRRityo mahodaraH || 18|| so.atha gatvAshramaM puNyaM vipramukto mahAtapAH | kathayAmAsa tatsarvamRRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 19|| te shrutvA vachanaM tasya tatastIrthasya mAnada | kapAlamochanamiti nAma chakruH samAgatAH || 20|| tatra dattvA bahUndAyAnviprAnsampUjya mAdhavaH | jagAma vRRiShNipravaro ruSha~NgorAshramaM tadA || 21|| yatra taptaM tapo ghoramArShTiSheNena bhArata | brAhmaNyaM labdhavA.nstatra vishvAmitro mahAmuniH || 22|| tato haladharaH shrImAnbrAhmaNaiH parivAritaH | jagAma yatra rAjendra ruSha~Ngustanumatyajat || 23|| ruSha~NgurbrAhmaNo vRRiddhastaponityashcha bhArata | dehanyAse kRRitamanA vichintya bahudhA bahu || 24|| tataH sarvAnupAdAya tanayAnvai mahAtapAH | ruSha~NgurabravIttatra nayadhvaM mA pRRithUdakam || 25|| vij~nAyAtItavayasaM ruSha~NguM te tapodhanAH | taM vai tIrthamupAninyuH sarasvatyAstapodhanam || 26|| sa taiH putraistadA dhImAnAnIto vai sarasvatIm | puNyAM tIrthashatopetAM viprasa~NghairniShevitAm || 27|| sa tatra vidhinA rAjannAplutaH sumahAtapAH | j~nAtvA tIrthaguNA.nshchaiva prAhedamRRiShisattamaH || 28|| suprItaH puruShavyAghra sarvAnputrAnupAsataH || 28|| sarasvatyuttare tIre yastyajedAtmanastanum | pRRithUdake japyaparo nainaM shvomaraNaM tapet || 29|| tatrAplutya sa dharmAtmA upaspRRishya halAyudhaH | dattvA chaiva bahUndAyAnviprANAM vipravatsalaH || 30|| sasarja yatra bhagavA.NllokA.NllokapitAmahaH | yatrArShTiSheNaH kauravya brAhmaNyaM sa.nshitavrataH || 31|| tapasA mahatA rAjanprAptavAnRRiShisattamaH || 31|| sindhudvIpashcha rAjarShirdevApishcha mahAtapAH | brAhmaNyaM labdhavAnyatra vishvAmitro mahAmuniH || 32|| mahAtapasvI bhagavAnugratejA mahAtapAH || 32|| tatrAjagAma balavAnbalabhadraH pratApavAn | \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathamArShTiSheNo bhagavAnvipulaM taptavA.nstapaH | sindhudvIpaH kathaM chApi brAhmaNyaM labdhavA.nstadA || 1|| devApishcha kathaM brahmanvishvAmitrashcha sattama | tanmamAchakShva bhagavanparaM kautUhalaM hi me || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| purA kRRitayuge rAjannArShTiSheNo dvijottamaH | vasangurukule nityaM nityamadhyayane rataH || 3|| tasya rAjangurukule vasato nityameva ha | samAptiM nAgamadvidyA nApi vedA vishAM pate || 4|| sa nirviNNastato rAja.nstapastepe mahAtapAH | tato vai tapasA tena prApya vedAnanuttamAn || 5|| sa vidvAnvedayuktashcha siddhashchApyRRiShisattamaH | tatra tIrthe varAnprAdAttrIneva sumahAtapAH || 6|| asmi.nstIrthe mahAnadyA adyaprabhRRiti mAnavaH | Apluto vAjimedhasya phalaM prApnoti puShkalam || 7|| adyaprabhRRiti naivAtra bhayaM vyAlAdbhaviShyati | api chAlpena yatnena phalaM prApsyati puShkalam || 8|| evamuktvA mahAtejA jagAma tridivaM muniH | evaM siddhaH sa bhagavAnArShTiSheNaH pratApavAn || 9|| tasminneva tadA tIrthe sindhudvIpaH pratApavAn | devApishcha mahArAja brAhmaNyaM prApaturmahat || 10|| tathA cha kaushikastAta taponityo jitendriyaH | tapasA vai sutaptena brAhmaNatvamavAptavAn || 11|| gAdhirnAma mahAnAsItkShatriyaH prathito bhuvi | tasya putro.abhavadrAjanvishvAmitraH pratApavAn || 12|| sa rAjA kaushikastAta mahAyogyabhavatkila | sa putramabhiShichyAtha vishvAmitraM mahAtapAH || 13|| dehanyAse manashchakre tamUchuH praNatAH prajAH | na gantavyaM mahAprAj~na trAhi chAsmAnmahAbhayAt || 14|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha tato gAdhiH prajAstadA | vishvasya jagato goptA bhaviShyati suto mama || 15|| ityuktvA tu tato gAdhirvishvAmitraM niveshya cha | jagAma tridivaM rAjanvishvAmitro.abhavannRRipaH || 16|| na cha shaknoti pRRithivIM yatnavAnapi rakShitum || 16|| tataH shushrAva rAjA sa rAkShasebhyo mahAbhayam | niryayau nagarAchchApi chatura~NgabalAnvitaH || 17|| sa gatvA dUramadhvAnaM vasiShThAshramamabhyayAt | tasya te sainikA rAja.nshchakrustatrAnayAnbahUn || 18|| tatastu bhagavAnvipro vasiShTho.a.ashramamabhyayAt | dadRRishe cha tataH sarvaM bhajyamAnaM mahAvanam || 19|| tasya kruddho mahArAja vasiShTho munisattamaH | sRRijasva shabarAnghorAniti svAM gAmuvAcha ha || 20|| tathoktA sAsRRijaddhenuH puruShAnghoradarshanAn | te cha tadbalamAsAdya babha~njuH sarvatodisham || 21|| taddRRiShTvA vidrutaM sainyaM vishvAmitrastu gAdhijaH | tapaH paraM manyamAnastapasyeva mano dadhe || 22|| so.asmi.nstIrthavare rAjansarasvatyAH samAhitaH | niyamaishchopavAsaishcha karshayandehamAtmanaH || 23|| jalAhAro vAyubhakShaH parNAhArashcha so.abhavat | tathA sthaNDilashAyI cha ye chAnye niyamAH pRRithak || 24|| asakRRittasya devAstu vratavighnaM prachakrire | na chAsya niyamAdbuddhirapayAti mahAtmanaH || 25|| tataH pareNa yatnena taptvA bahuvidhaM tapaH | tejasA bhAskarAkAro gAdhijaH samapadyata || 26|| tapasA tu tathA yuktaM vishvAmitraM pitAmahaH | amanyata mahAtejA varado varamasya tat || 27|| sa tu vavre varaM rAjansyAmahaM brAhmaNastviti | tatheti chAbravIdbrahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH || 28|| sa labdhvA tapasogreNa brAhmaNatvaM mahAyashAH | vichachAra mahIM kRRitsnAM kRRitakAmaH suropamaH || 29|| tasmi.nstIrthavare rAmaH pradAya vividhaM vasu | payasvinIstathA dhenUryAnAni shayanAni cha || 30|| tathA vastrANyala~NkAraM bhakShyaM peyaM cha shobhanam | adadAnmudito rAjanpUjayitvA dvijottamAn || 31|| yayau rAja.nstato rAmo bakasyAshramamantikAt | yatra tepe tapastIvraM dAlbhyo baka iti shrutiH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| brahmayonibhirAkIrNaM jagAma yadunandanaH | yatra dAlbhyo bako rAjanpashvarthaM sumahAtapAH || 1|| juhAva dhRRitarAShTrasya rAShTraM vaichitravIryiNaH || 1|| tapasA ghorarUpeNa karshayandehamAtmanaH | krodhena mahatAviShTo dharmAtmA vai pratApavAn || 2|| purA hi naimiSheyANAM satre dvAdashavArShike | vRRitte vishvajito.ante vai pA~nchAlAnRRiShayo.agaman || 3|| tatreshvaramayAchanta dakShiNArthaM manIShiNaH | balAnvitAnvatsatarAnnirvyAdhInekavi.nshatim || 4|| tAnabravIdbako vRRiddho vibhajadhvaM pashUniti | pashUnetAnahaM tyaktvA bhikShiShye rAjasattamam || 5|| evamuktvA tato rAjannRRiShInsarvAnpratApavAn | jagAma dhRRitarAShTrasya bhavanaM brAhmaNottamaH || 6|| sa samIpagato bhUtvA dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | ayAchata pashUndAlbhyaH sa chainaM ruShito.abravIt || 7|| yadRRichChayA mRRitA dRRiShTvA gAstadA nRRipasattama | etAnpashUnnaya kShipraM brahmabandho yadIchChasi || 8|| RRiShistvatha vachaH shrutvA chintayAmAsa dharmavit | aho bata nRRisha.nsaM vai vAkyamukto.asmi sa.nsadi || 9|| chintayitvA muhUrtaM cha roShAviShTo dvijottamaH | matiM chakre vinAshAya dhRRitarAShTrasya bhUpateH || 10|| sa utkRRitya mRRitAnAM vai mA.nsAni dvijasattamaH | juhAva dhRRitarAShTrasya rAShTraM narapateH purA || 11|| avakIrNe sarasvatyAstIrthe prajvAlya pAvakam | bako dAlbhyo mahArAja niyamaM paramAsthitaH || 12|| sa taireva juhAvAsya rAShTraM mA.nsairmahAtapAH || 12|| tasmi.nstu vidhivatsatre sampravRRitte sudAruNe | akShIyata tato rAShTraM dhRRitarAShTrasya pArthiva || 13|| ChidyamAnaM yathAnantaM vanaM parashunA vibho | babhUvApahataM tachchApyavakIrNamachetanam || 14|| dRRiShTvA tadavakIrNaM tu rAShTraM sa manujAdhipaH | babhUva durmanA rAja.nshchintayAmAsa cha prabhuH || 15|| mokShArthamakarodyatnaM brAhmaNaiH sahitaH purA | athAsau pArthivaH khinnaste cha viprAstadA nRRipa || 16|| yadA chApi na shaknoti rAShTraM mochayituM nRRipa | atha vaiprAshnikA.nstatra paprachCha janamejaya || 17|| tato vaiprAshnikAH prAhuH pashuviprakRRitastvayA | mA.nsairabhijuhotIti tava rAShTraM munirbakaH || 18|| tena te hUyamAnasya rAShTrasyAsya kShayo mahAn | tasyaitattapasaH karma yena te hyanayo mahAn || 19|| apAM ku~nje sarasvatyAstaM prasAdaya pArthiva || 19|| sarasvatIM tato gatvA sa rAjA bakamabravIt | nipatya shirasA bhUmau prA~njalirbharatarShabha || 20|| prasAdaye tvA bhagavannaparAdhaM kShamasva me | mama dInasya lubdhasya maurkhyeNa hatachetasaH || 21|| tvaM gatistvaM cha me nAthaH prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 21|| taM tathA vilapantaM tu shokopahatachetasam | dRRiShTvA tasya kRRipA jaj~ne rAShTraM tachcha vyamochayat || 22|| RRiShiH prasannastasyAbhUtsa.nrambhaM cha vihAya saH | mokShArthaM tasya rAShTrasya juhAva punarAhutim || 23|| mokShayitvA tato rAShTraM pratigRRihya pashUnbahUn | hRRiShTAtmA naimiShAraNyaM jagAma punareva hi || 24|| dhRRitarAShTro.api dharmAtmA svasthachetA mahAmanAH | svameva nagaraM rAjA pratipede maharddhimat || 25|| tatra tIrthe mahArAja bRRihaspatirudAradhIH | asurANAmabhAvAya bhAvAya cha divaukasAm || 26|| mA.nsairapi juhAveShTimakShIyanta tato.asurAH | daivatairapi sambhagnA jitakAshibhirAhave || 27|| tatrApi vidhivaddattvA brAhmaNebhyo mahAyashAH | vAjinaH ku~njarA.nshchaiva rathA.nshchAshvatarIyutAn || 28|| ratnAni cha mahArhANi dhanaM dhAnyaM cha puShkalam | yayau tIrthaM mahAbAhuryAyAtaM pRRithivIpate || 29|| yatra yaj~ne yayAtestu mahArAja sarasvatI | sarpiH payashcha susrAva nAhuShasya mahAtmanaH || 30|| tatreShTvA puruShavyAghro yayAtiH pRRithivIpatiH | AkrAmadUrdhvaM mudito lebhe lokA.nshcha puShkalAn || 31|| yayAteryajamAnasya yatra rAjansarasvatI | prasRRitA pradadau kAmAnbrAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm || 32|| yatra yatra hi yo vipro yAnyAnkAmAnabhIpsati | tatra tatra sarichChreShThA sasarja subahUnrasAn || 33|| tatra devAH sagandharvAH prItA yaj~nasya sampadA | vismitA mAnuShAshchAsandRRiShTvA tAM yaj~nasampadam || 34|| tatastAlaketurmahAdharmasetu;rmahAtmA kRRitAtmA mahAdAnanityaH | vasiShThApavAhaM mahAbhImavegaM; dhRRitAtmA jitAtmA samabhyAjagAma || 35|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| vasiShThasyApavAho vai bhImavegaH kathaM nu saH | kimarthaM cha sarichChreShThA tamRRiShiM pratyavAhayat || 1|| kena chAsyAbhavadvairaM kAraNaM kiM cha tatprabho | sha.nsa pRRiShTo mahAprAj~na na hi tRRipyAmi kathyatAm || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vishvAmitrasya chaivarShervasiShThasya cha bhArata | bhRRishaM vairamabhUdrAja.nstapaHspardhAkRRitaM mahat || 3|| Ashramo vai vasiShThasya sthANutIrthe.abhavanmahAn | pUrvataH pashchimashchAsIdvishvAmitrasya dhImataH || 4|| yatra sthANurmahArAja taptavAnsumahattapaH | yatrAsya karma tadghoraM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 5|| yatreShTvA bhagavAnsthANuH pUjayitvA sarasvatIm | sthApayAmAsa tattIrthaM sthANutIrthamiti prabho || 6|| tatra sarve surAH skandamabhyaShi~nchannarAdhipa | senApatyena mahatA surArivinibarhaNam || 7|| tasminsarasvatItIrthe vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | vasiShThaM chAlayAmAsa tapasogreNa tachChRRiNu || 8|| vishvAmitravasiShThau tAvahanyahani bhArata | spardhAM tapaHkRRitAM tIvrAM chakratustau tapodhanau || 9|| tatrApyadhikasantApo vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | dRRiShTvA tejo vasiShThasya chintAmabhijagAma ha || 10|| tasya buddhiriyaM hyAsIddharmanityasya bhArata || 10|| iyaM sarasvatI tUrNaM matsamIpaM tapodhanam | AnayiShyati vegena vasiShThaM japatAM varam || 11|| ihAgataM dvijashreShThaM haniShyAmi na sa.nshayaH || 11|| evaM nishchitya bhagavAnvishvAmitro mahAmuniH | sasmAra saritAM shreShThAM krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 12|| sA dhyAtA muninA tena vyAkulatvaM jagAma ha | jaj~ne chainaM mahAvIryaM mahAkopaM cha bhAminI || 13|| tata enaM vepamAnA vivarNA prA~njalistadA | upatasthe munivaraM vishvAmitraM sarasvatI || 14|| hatavIrA yathA nArI sAbhavadduHkhitA bhRRisham | brUhi kiM karavANIti provAcha munisattamam || 15|| tAmuvAcha muniH kruddho vasiShThaM shIghramAnaya | yAvadenaM nihanmyadya tachChrutvA vyathitA nadI || 16|| sA~njaliM tu tataH kRRitvA puNDarIkanibhekShaNA | vivyathe suvirUDheva latA vAyusamIritA || 17|| tathAgatAM tu tAM dRRiShTvA vepamAnAM kRRitA~njalim | vishvAmitro.abravItkruddho vasiShThaM shIghramAnaya || 18|| tato bhItA sarichChreShThA chintayAmAsa bhArata | ubhayoH shApayorbhItA kathametadbhaviShyati || 19|| sAbhigamya vasiShThaM tu imamarthamachodayat | yaduktA saritAM shreShThA vishvAmitreNa dhImatA || 20|| ubhayoH shApayorbhItA vepamAnA punaH punaH | chintayitvA mahAshApamRRiShivitrAsitA bhRRisham || 21|| tAM kRRishAM cha vivarNAM cha dRRiShTvA chintAsamanvitAm | uvAcha rAjandharmAtmA vasiShTho dvipadAM varaH || 22|| trAhyAtmAnaM sarichChreShThe vaha mAM shIghragAminI | vishvAmitraH shapeddhi tvAM mA kRRithAstvaM vichAraNAm || 23|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kRRipAshIlasya sA sarit | chintayAmAsa kauravya kiM kRRitaM sukRRitaM bhavet || 24|| tasyAshchintA samutpannA vasiShTho mayyatIva hi | kRRitavAnhi dayAM nityaM tasya kAryaM hitaM mayA || 25|| atha kUle svake rAja~njapantamRRiShisattamam | juhvAnaM kaushikaM prekShya sarasvatyabhyachintayat || 26|| idamantaramityeva tataH sA saritAM varA | kUlApahAramakarotsvena vegena sA sarit || 27|| tena kUlApahAreNa maitrAvaruNirauhyata | uhyamAnashcha tuShTAva tadA rAjansarasvatIm || 28|| pitAmahasya sarasaH pravRRittAsi sarasvati | vyAptaM chedaM jagatsarvaM tavaivAmbhobhiruttamaiH || 29|| tvamevAkAshagA devi megheShUtsRRijase payaH | sarvAshchApastvameveti tvatto vayamadhImahe || 30|| puShTirdyutistathA kIrtiH siddhirvRRiddhirumA tathA | tvameva vANI svAhA tvaM tvayyAyattamidaM jagat || 31|| tvameva sarvabhUteShu vasasIha chaturvidhA || 31|| evaM sarasvatI rAjanstUyamAnA maharShiNA | vegenovAha taM vipraM vishvAmitrAshramaM prati || 32|| nyavedayata chAbhIkShNaM vishvAmitrAya taM munim || 32|| tamAnItaM sarasvatyA dRRiShTvA kopasamanvitaH | athAnveShatpraharaNaM vasiShThAntakaraM tadA || 33|| taM tu kruddhamabhiprekShya brahmahatyAbhayAnnadI | apovAha vasiShThaM tu prAchIM dishamatandritA || 34|| ubhayoH kurvatI vAkyaM va~nchayitvA tu gAdhijam || 34|| tato.apavAhitaM dRRiShTvA vasiShThamRRiShisattamam | abravIdatha sa~Nkruddho vishvAmitro hyamarShaNaH || 35|| yasmAnmA tvaM sarichChreShThe va~nchayitvA punargatA | shoNitaM vaha kalyANi rakShogrAmaNisaMmatam || 36|| tataH sarasvatI shaptA vishvAmitreNa dhImatA | avahachChoNitonmishraM toyaM sa.nvatsaraM tadA || 37|| atharShayashcha devAshcha gandharvApsarasastathA | sarasvatIM tathA dRRiShTvA babhUvurbhRRishaduHkhitAH || 38|| evaM vasiShThApavAho loke khyAto janAdhipa | AgachChachcha punarmArgaM svameva saritAM varA || 39|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA shaptA tena kruddhena vishvAmitreNa dhImatA | tasmi.nstIrthavare shubhre shoNitaM samupAvahat || 1|| athAjagmustato rAjanrAkShasAstatra bhArata | tatra te shoNitaM sarve pibantaH sukhamAsate || 2|| tRRiptAshcha subhRRishaM tena sukhitA vigatajvarAH | nRRityantashcha hasantashcha yathA svargajitastathA || 3|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya RRiShayaH satapodhanAH | tIrthayAtrAM samAjagmuH sarasvatyAM mahIpate || 4|| teShu sarveShu tIrtheShu Aplutya munipu~NgavAH | prApya prItiM parAM chApi tapolubdhA vishAradAH || 5|| prayayurhi tato rAjanyena tIrthaM hi tattathA || 5|| athAgamya mahAbhAgAstattIrthaM dAruNaM tadA | dRRiShTvA toyaM sarasvatyAH shoNitena pariplutam || 6|| pIyamAnaM cha rakShobhirbahubhirnRRipasattama || 6|| tAndRRiShTvA rAkShasAnrAjanmunayaH sa.nshitavratAH | paritrANe sarasvatyAH paraM yatnaM prachakrire || 7|| te tu sarve mahAbhAgAH samAgamya mahAvratAH | AhUya saritAM shreShThAmidaM vachanamabruvan || 8|| kAraNaM brUhi kalyANi kimarthaM te hrado hyayam | evamAkulatAM yAtaH shrutvA pAsyAmahe vayam || 9|| tataH sA sarvamAchaShTa yathAvRRittaM pravepatI | duHkhitAmatha tAM dRRiShTvA ta Uchurvai tapodhanAH || 10|| kAraNaM shrutamasmAbhiH shApashchaiva shruto.anaghe | kariShyanti tu yatprAptaM sarva eva tapodhanAH || 11|| evamuktvA sarichChreShThAmUchuste.atha parasparam | vimochayAmahe sarve shApAdetAM sarasvatIm || 12|| teShAM tu vachanAdeva prakRRitisthA sarasvatI | prasannasalilA jaj~ne yathA pUrvaM tathaiva hi || 13|| vimuktA cha sarichChreShThA vibabhau sA yathA purA || 13|| dRRiShTvA toyaM sarasvatyA munibhistaistathA kRRitam | kRRitA~njalIstato rAjanrAkShasAH kShudhayArditAH || 14|| UchustAnvai munInsarvAnkRRipAyuktAnpunaH punaH || 14|| vayaM hi kShudhitAshchaiva dharmAddhInAshcha shAshvatAt | na cha naH kAmakAro.ayaM yadvayaM pApakAriNaH || 15|| yuShmAkaM chAprasAdena duShkRRitena cha karmaNA | pakSho.ayaM vardhate.asmAkaM yataH sma brahmarAkShasAH || 16|| evaM hi vaishyashUdrANAM kShatriyANAM tathaiva cha | ye brAhmaNAnpradviShanti te bhavantIha rAkShasAH || 17|| AchAryamRRitvijaM chaiva guruM vRRiddhajanaM tathA | prANino ye.avamanyante te bhavantIha rAkShasAH || 18|| yoShitAM chaiva pApAnAM yonidoSheNa vardhate || 18|| tatkurudhvamihAsmAkaM kAruNyaM dvijasattamAH | shaktA bhavantaH sarveShAM lokAnAmapi tAraNe || 19|| teShAM te munayaH shrutvA tuShTuvustAM mahAnadIm | mokShArthaM rakShasAM teShAmUchuH prayatamAnasAH || 20|| kShutakITAvapannaM cha yachchochChiShTAshitaM bhavet | keshAvapannamAdhUtamArugNamapi yadbhavet || 21|| shvabhiH sa.nspRRiShTamannaM cha bhAgo.asau rakShasAmiha || 21|| tasmAjj~nAtvA sadA vidvAnetAnyannAni varjayet | rAkShasAnnamasau bhu~Nkte yo bhu~Nkte hyannamIdRRisham || 22|| shodhayitvA tatastIrthamRRiShayaste tapodhanAH | mokShArthaM rAkShasAnAM cha nadIM tAM pratyachodayan || 23|| maharShINAM mataM j~nAtvA tataH sA saritAM varA | aruNAmAnayAmAsa svAM tanuM puruSharShabha || 24|| tasyAM te rAkShasAH snAtvA tanUstyaktvA divaM gatAH | aruNAyAM mahArAja brahmahatyApahA hi sA || 25|| etamarthamabhij~nAya devarAjaH shatakratuH | tasmi.nstIrthavare snAtvA vimuktaH pApmanA kila || 26|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM bhagavA~nshakro brahmahatyAmavAptavAn | kathamasmi.nshcha tIrthe vai AplutyAkalmaSho.abhavat || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvaitadupAkhyAnaM yathAvRRittaM janeshvara | yathA bibheda samayaM namuchervAsavaH purA || 28|| namuchirvAsavAdbhItaH sUryarashmiM samAvishat | tenendraH sakhyamakarotsamayaM chedamabravIt || 29|| nArdreNa tvA na shuShkeNa na rAtrau nApi vAhani | vadhiShyAmyasurashreShTha sakhe satyena te shape || 30|| evaM sa kRRitvA samayaM sRRiShTvA nIhAramIshvaraH | chichChedAsya shiro rAjannapAM phenena vAsavaH || 31|| tachChiro namucheshChinnaM pRRiShThataH shakramanvayAt | he mitrahanpApa iti bruvANaM shakramantikAt || 32|| evaM sa shirasA tena chodyamAnaH punaH punaH | pitAmahAya santapta evamarthaM nyavedayat || 33|| tamabravIllokagururaruNAyAM yathAvidhi | iShTvopaspRRisha devendra brahmahatyApahA hi sA || 34|| ityuktaH sa sarasvatyAH ku~nje vai janamejaya | iShTvA yathAvadbalabhidaruNAyAmupAspRRishat || 35|| sa muktaH pApmanA tena brahmahatyAkRRitena ha | jagAma saMhRRiShTamanAstridivaM tridasheshvaraH || 36|| shirastachchApi namuchestatraivAplutya bhArata | lokAnkAmadughAnprAptamakShayAnrAjasattama || 37|| tatrApyupaspRRishya balo mahAtmA; dattvA cha dAnAni pRRithagvidhAni | avApya dharmaM paramAryakarmA; jagAma somasya mahatsa tIrtham || 38|| yatrAyajadrAjasUyena somaH; sAkShAtpurA vidhivatpArthivendra | atrirdhImAnvipramukhyo babhUva; hotA yasminkratumukhye mahAtmA || 39|| yasyAnte.abhUtsumahAndAnavAnAM; daiteyAnAM rAkShasAnAM cha devaiH | sa sa~NgrAmastArakAkhyaH sutIvro; yatra skandastArakAkhyaM jaghAna || 40|| senApatyaM labdhavAndevatAnAM; mahAseno yatra daityAntakartA | sAkShAchchAtra nyavasatkArttikeyaH; sadA kumAro yatra sa plakSharAjaH || 41|| \hrule \medskip skandAbhiShekaH 43 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| sarasvatyAH prabhAvo.ayamuktaste dvijasattama | kumArasyAbhiShekaM tu brahmanvyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| yasminkAle cha deshe cha yathA cha vadatAM vara | yaishchAbhiShikto bhagavAnvidhinA yena cha prabhuH || 2|| skando yathA cha daityAnAmakarotkadanaM mahat | tathA me sarvamAchakShva paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kuruva.nshasya sadRRishamidaM kautUhalaM tava | harShamutpAdayatyetadvacho me janamejaya || 4|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi shRRiNvAnasya janAdhipa | abhiShekaM kumArasya prabhAvaM cha mahAtmanaH || 5|| tejo mAheshvaraM skannamagnau prapatitaM purA | tatsarvabhakSho bhagavAnnAshakaddagdhumakShayam || 6|| tenAsIdati tejasvI dIptimAnhavyavAhanaH | na chaiva dhArayAmAsa garbhaM tejomayaM tadA || 7|| sa ga~NgAmabhisa~Ngamya niyogAdbrahmaNaH prabhuH | garbhamAhitavAndivyaM bhAskaropamatejasam || 8|| atha ga~NgApi taM garbhamasahantI vidhAraNe | utsasarja girau ramye himavatyamarArchite || 9|| sa tatra vavRRidhe lokAnAvRRitya jvalanAtmajaH | dadRRishurjvalanAkAraM taM garbhamatha kRRittikAH || 10|| sharastambe mahAtmAnamanalAtmajamIshvaram | mamAyamiti tAH sarvAH putrArthinyo.abhichakramuH || 11|| tAsAM viditvA bhAvaM taM mAtR^INAM bhagavAnprabhuH | prasnutAnAM payaH ShaDbhirvadanairapibattadA || 12|| taM prabhAvaM samAlakShya tasya bAlasya kRRittikAH | paraM vismayamApannA devyo divyavapurdharAH || 13|| yatrotsRRiShTaH sa bhagavAnga~NgayA girimUrdhani | sa shailaH kA~nchanaH sarvaH sambabhau kurusattama || 14|| vardhatA chaiva garbheNa pRRithivI tena ra~njitA | atashcha sarve sa.nvRRittA girayaH kA~nchanAkarAH || 15|| kumArashcha mahAvIryaH kArttikeya iti smRRitaH | gA~NgeyaH pUrvamabhavanmahAyogabalAnvitaH || 16|| sa devastapasA chaiva vIryeNa cha samanvitaH | vavRRidhe.atIva rAjendra chandravatpriyadarshanaH || 17|| sa tasminkA~nchane divye sharastambe shriyA vRRitaH | stUyamAnastadA shete gandharvairmunibhistathA || 18|| tathainamanvanRRityanta devakanyAH sahasrashaH | divyavAditranRRittaj~nAH stuvantyashchArudarshanAH || 19|| anvAste cha nadI devaM ga~NgA vai saritAM varA | dadhAra pRRithivI chainaM bibhratI rUpamuttamam || 20|| jAtakarmAdikAstasya kriyAshchakre bRRihaspatiH | vedashchainaM chaturmUrtirupatasthe kRRitA~njaliH || 21|| dhanurvedashchatuShpAdaH shastragrAmaH sasa~NgrahaH | tatrainaM samupAtiShThatsAkShAdvANI cha kevalA || 22|| sa dadarsha mahAvIryaM devadevamumApatim | shailaputryA sahAsInaM bhUtasa~NghashatairvRRitam || 23|| nikAyA bhUtasa~NghAnAM paramAdbhutadarshanAH | vikRRitA vikRRitAkArA vikRRitAbharaNadhvajAH || 24|| vyAghrasiMharkShavadanA biDAlamakarAnanAH | vRRiShada.nshamukhAshchAnye gajoShTravadanAstathA || 25|| ulUkavadanAH kechidgRRidhragomAyudarshanAH | krau~nchapArAvatanibhairvadanai rA~Nkavairapi || 26|| shvAvichChalyakagodhAnAM kharaiDakagavAM tathA | sadRRishAni vapUMShyanye tatra tatra vyadhArayan || 27|| kechichChailAmbudaprakhyAshchakrAlAtagadAyudhAH | kechida~njanapu~njAbhAH kechichChvetAchalaprabhAH || 28|| saptamAtRRigaNAshchaiva samAjagmurvishAM pate | sAdhyA vishve.atha maruto vasavaH pitarastathA || 29|| rudrAdityAstathA siddhA bhujagA dAnavAH khagAH | brahmA svayambhUrbhagavAnsaputraH saha viShNunA || 30|| shakrastathAbhyayAddraShTuM kumAravaramachyutam | nAradapramukhAshchApi devagandharvasattamAH || 31|| devarShayashcha siddhAshcha bRRihaspatipurogamAH | RRibhavo nAma varadA devAnAmapi devatAH || 32|| te.api tatra samAjagmuryAmA dhAmAshcha sarvashaH || 32|| sa tu bAlo.api bhagavAnmahAyogabalAnvitaH | abhyAjagAma deveshaM shUlahastaM pinAkinam || 33|| tamAvrajantamAlakShya shivasyAsInmanogatam | yugapachChailaputryAshcha ga~NgAyAH pAvakasya cha || 34|| kiM nu pUrvamayaM bAlo gauravAdabhyupaiShyati | api mAmiti sarveShAM teShAmAsInmanogatam || 35|| teShAmetamabhiprAyaM chaturNAmupalakShya saH | yugapadyogamAsthAya sasarja vividhAstanUH || 36|| tato.abhavachchaturmUrtiH kShaNena bhagavAnprabhuH | skandaH shAkho vishAkhashcha naigameShashcha pRRiShThataH || 37|| evaM sa kRRitvA hyAtmAnaM chaturdhA bhagavAnprabhuH | yato rudrastataH skando jagAmAdbhutadarshanaH || 38|| vishAkhastu yayau yena devI girivarAtmajA | shAkho yayau cha bhagavAnvAyumUrtirvibhAvasum || 39|| naigameSho.agamadga~NgAM kumAraH pAvakaprabhaH || 39|| sarve bhAsvaradehAste chatvAraH samarUpiNaH | tAnsamabhyayuravyagrAstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 40|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIddevadAnavarakShasAm | taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyamadbhutaM romaharShaNam || 41|| tato rudrashcha devI cha pAvakashcha pitAmaham | ga~NgayA sahitAH sarve praNipeturjagatpatim || 42|| praNipatya tataste tu vidhivadrAjapu~Ngava | idamUchurvacho rAjankArttikeyapriyepsayA || 43|| asya bAlasya bhagavannAdhipatyaM yathepsitam | asmatpriyArthaM devesha sadRRishaM dAtumarhasi || 44|| tataH sa bhagavAndhImAnsarvalokapitAmahaH | manasA chintayAmAsa kimayaM labhatAmiti || 45|| aishvaryANi hi sarvANi devagandharvarakShasAm | bhUtayakShaviha~NgAnAM pannagAnAM cha sarvashaH || 46|| pUrvamevAdideshAsau nikAyeShu mahAtmanAm | samarthaM cha tamaishvarye mahAmatiramanyata || 47|| tato muhUrtaM sa dhyAtvA devAnAM shreyasi sthitaH | senApatyaM dadau tasmai sarvabhUteShu bhArata || 48|| sarvadevanikAyAnAM ye rAjAnaH parishrutAH | tAnsarvAnvyAdideshAsmai sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 49|| tataH kumAramAdAya devA brahmapurogamAH | abhiShekArthamAjagmuH shailendraM sahitAstataH || 50|| puNyAM haimavatIM devIM sarichChreShThAM sarasvatIm | samantapa~nchake yA vai triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 51|| tatra tIre sarasvatyAH puNye sarvaguNAnvite | niShedurdevagandharvAH sarve sampUrNamAnasAH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abhiShekasambhArAnsarvAnsambhRRitya shAstrataH | bRRihaspatiH samiddhe.agnau juhAvAjyaM yathAvidhi || 1|| tato himavatA datte maNipravarashobhite | divyaratnAchite divye niShaNNaH paramAsane || 2|| sarvama~NgalasambhArairvidhimantrapuraskRRitam | AbhiShechanikaM dravyaM gRRihItvA devatAgaNAH || 3|| indrAviShNU mahAvIryau sUryAchandramasau tathA | dhAtA chaiva vidhAtA cha tathA chaivAnilAnalau || 4|| pUShNA bhagenAryamNA cha a.nshena cha vivasvatA | rudrashcha sahito dhImAnmitreNa varuNena cha || 5|| rudrairvasubhirAdityairashvibhyAM cha vRRitaH prabhuH | vishvedevairmarudbhishcha sAdhyaishcha pitRRibhiH saha || 6|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha yakSharAkShasapannagaiH | devarShibhirasa~NkhyeyaistathA brahmarShibhirvaraiH || 7|| vaikhAnasairvAlakhilyairvAyvAhArairmarIchipaiH | bhRRigubhishchA~Ngirobhishcha yatibhishcha mahAtmabhiH || 8|| sarvairvidyAdharaiH puNyairyogasiddhaistathA vRRitaH || 8|| pitAmahaH pulastyashcha pulahashcha mahAtapAH | a~NgirAH kashyapo.atrishcha marIchirbhRRigureva cha || 9|| kraturharaH prachetAshcha manurdakShastathaiva cha | RRitavashcha grahAshchaiva jyotIMShi cha vishAM pate || 10|| mUrtimatyashcha sarito vedAshchaiva sanAtanAH | samudrAshcha hradAshchaiva tIrthAni vividhAni cha || 11|| pRRithivI dyaurdishashchaiva pAdapAshcha janAdhipa || 11|| aditirdevamAtA cha hrIH shrIH svAhA sarasvatI | umA shachI sinIvAlI tathA chAnumatiH kuhUH || 12|| rAkA cha dhiShaNA chaiva patnyashchAnyA divaukasAm || 12|| himavA.nshchaiva vindhyashcha merushchAnekashRRi~NgavAn | airAvataH sAnucharaH kalAH kAShThAstathaiva cha || 13|| mAsArdhamAsA RRitavastathA rAtryahanI nRRipa || 13|| uchchaiHshravA hayashreShTho nAgarAjashcha vAmanaH | aruNo garuDashchaiva vRRikShAshchauShadhibhiH saha || 14|| dharmashcha bhagavAndevaH samAjagmurhi sa~NgatAH | kAlo yamashcha mRRityushcha yamasyAnucharAshcha ye || 15|| bahulatvAchcha noktA ye vividhA devatAgaNAH | te kumArAbhiShekArthaM samAjagmustatastataH || 16|| jagRRihuste tadA rAjansarva eva divaukasaH | AbhiShechanikaM bhANDaM ma~NgalAni cha sarvashaH || 17|| divyasambhArasa.nyuktaiH kalashaiH kA~nchanairnRRipa | sarasvatIbhiH puNyAbhirdivyatoyAbhireva tu || 18|| abhyaShi~nchankumAraM vai samprahRRiShTA divaukasaH | senApatiM mahAtmAnamasurANAM bhayAvaham || 19|| purA yathA mahArAja varuNaM vai jaleshvaram | tathAbhyaShi~nchadbhagavAnbrahmA lokapitAmahaH || 20|| kashyapashcha mahAtejA ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH || 20|| tasmai brahmA dadau prIto balino vAtaraMhasaH | kAmavIryadharAnsiddhAnmahApAriShadAnprabhuH || 21|| nandiSheNaM lohitAkShaM ghaNTAkarNaM cha saMmatam | chaturthamasyAnucharaM khyAtaM kumudamAlinam || 22|| tataH sthANuM mahAvegaM mahApAriShadaM kratum | mAyAshatadharaM kAmaM kAmavIryabalAnvitam || 23|| dadau skandAya rAjendra surArivinibarhaNam || 23|| sa hi devAsure yuddhe daityAnAM bhImakarmaNAm | jaghAna dorbhyAM sa~NkruddhaH prayutAni chaturdasha || 24|| tathA devA dadustasmai senAM nairRRitasa~NkulAm | devashatrukShayakarImajayyAM vishvarUpiNIm || 25|| jayashabdaM tatashchakrurdevAH sarve savAsavAH | gandharvayakSharakShA.nsi munayaH pitarastathA || 26|| yamaH prAdAdanucharau yamakAlopamAvubhau | unmAthaM cha pramAthaM cha mahAvIryau mahAdyutI || 27|| subhrAjo bhAskarashchaiva yau tau sUryAnuyAyinau | tau sUryaH kArttikeyAya dadau prItaH pratApavAn || 28|| kailAsashRRi~Ngasa~NkAshau shvetamAlyAnulepanau | somo.apyanucharau prAdAnmaNiM sumaNimeva cha || 29|| jvAlAjihvaM tathA jyotirAtmajAya hutAshanaH | dadAvanucharau shUrau parasainyapramAthinau || 30|| parighaM cha vaTaM chaiva bhImaM cha sumahAbalam | dahatiM dahanaM chaiva prachaNDau vIryasaMmatau || 31|| a.nsho.apyanucharAnpa~ncha dadau skandAya dhImate || 31|| utkroshaM pa~NkajaM chaiva vajradaNDadharAvubhau | dadAvanalaputrAya vAsavaH paravIrahA || 32|| tau hi shatrUnmahendrasya jaghnatuH samare bahUn || 32|| chakraM vikramakaM chaiva sa~NkramaM cha mahAbalam | skandAya trInanucharAndadau viShNurmahAyashAH || 33|| vardhanaM nandanaM chaiva sarvavidyAvishAradau | skandAya dadatuH prItAvashvinau bharatarShabha || 34|| kundanaM kusumaM chaiva kumudaM cha mahAyashAH | DambarADambarau chaiva dadau dhAtA mahAtmane || 35|| vakrAnuvakrau balinau meShavaktrau balotkaTau | dadau tvaShTA mahAmAyau skandAyAnucharau varau || 36|| suvrataM satyasandhaM cha dadau mitro mahAtmane | kumArAya mahAtmAnau tapovidyAdharau prabhuH || 37|| sudarshanIyau varadau triShu lokeShu vishrutau | suprabhaM cha mahAtmAnaM shubhakarmANameva cha || 38|| kArttikeyAya samprAdAdvidhAtA lokavishrutau || 38|| pAlitakaM kAlikaM cha mahAmAyAvinAvubhau | pUShA cha pArShadau prAdAtkArttikeyAya bhArata || 39|| balaM chAtibalaM chaiva mahAvaktrau mahAbalau | pradadau kArttikeyAya vAyurbharatasattama || 40|| ghasaM chAtighasaM chaiva timivaktrau mahAbalau | pradadau kArttikeyAya varuNaH satyasa~NgaraH || 41|| suvarchasaM mahAtmAnaM tathaivApyativarchasam | himavAnpradadau rAjanhutAshanasutAya vai || 42|| kA~nchanaM cha mahAtmAnaM meghamAlinameva cha | dadAvanucharau meruragniputrAya bhArata || 43|| sthiraM chAtisthiraM chaiva merurevAparau dadau | mahAtmane.agniputrAya mahAbalaparAkramau || 44|| uchChritaM chAtishRRi~NgaM cha mahApAShANayodhinau | pradadAvagniputrAya vindhyaH pAriShadAvubhau || 45|| sa~NgrahaM vigrahaM chaiva samudro.api gadAdharau | pradadAvagniputrAya mahApAriShadAvubhau || 46|| unmAdaM puShpadantaM cha sha~NkukarNaM tathaiva cha | pradadAvagniputrAya pArvatI shubhadarshanA || 47|| jayaM mahAjayaM chaiva nAgau jvalanasUnave | pradadau puruShavyAghra vAsukiH pannageshvaraH || 48|| evaM sAdhyAshcha rudrAshcha vasavaH pitarastathA | sAgarAH saritashchaiva girayashcha mahAbalAH || 49|| daduH senAgaNAdhyakShA~nshUlapaTTishadhAriNaH | divyapraharaNopetAnnAnAveShavibhUShitAn || 50|| shRRiNu nAmAni chAnyeShAM ye.anye skandasya sainikAH | vividhAyudhasampannAshchitrAbharaNavarmiNaH || 51|| sha~NkukarNo nikumbhashcha padmaH kumuda eva cha | ananto dvAdashabhujastathA kRRiShNopakRRiShNakau || 52|| droNashravAH kapiskandhaH kA~nchanAkSho jalandhamaH | akShasantarjano rAjankunadIkastamobhrakRRit || 53|| ekAkSho dvAdashAkShashcha tathaivaikajaTaH prabhuH | sahasrabAhurvikaTo vyAghrAkShaH kShitikampanaH || 54|| puNyanAmA sunAmA cha suvaktraH priyadarshanaH | parishrutaH kokanadaH priyamAlyAnulepanaH || 55|| ajodaro gajashirAH skandhAkShaH shatalochanaH | jvAlAjihvaH karAlashcha sitakesho jaTI hariH || 56|| chaturdaMShTro.aShTajihvashcha meghanAdaH pRRithushravAH | vidyudakSho dhanurvaktro jaTharo mArutAshanaH || 57|| udarAkSho jhaShAkShashcha vajranAbho vasuprabhaH | samudravego rAjendra shailakampI tathaiva cha || 58|| putrameShaH pravAhashcha tathA nandopanandakau | dhUmraH shvetaH kali~Ngashcha siddhArtho varadastathA || 59|| priyakashchaiva nandashcha gonandashcha pratApavAn | Anandashcha pramodashcha svastiko dhruvakastathA || 60|| kShemavApaH sujAtashcha siddhayAtrashcha bhArata | govrajaH kanakApIDo mahApAriShadeshvaraH || 61|| gAyano hasanashchaiva bANaH khaDgashcha vIryavAn | vaitAlI chAtitAlI cha tathA katikavAtikau || 62|| ha.nsajaH pa~NkadigdhA~NgaH samudronmAdanashcha ha | raNotkaTaH prahAsashcha shvetashIrShashcha nandakaH || 63|| kAlakaNThaH prabhAsashcha tathA kumbhANDako.aparaH | kAlakAkShaH sitashchaiva bhUtalonmathanastathA || 64|| yaj~navAhaH pravAhashcha devayAjI cha somapaH | sajAlashcha mahAtejAH krathakrAthau cha bhArata || 65|| tuhanashcha tuhAnashcha chitradevashcha vIryavAn | madhuraH suprasAdashcha kirITI cha mahAbalaH || 66|| vasano madhuvarNashcha kalashodara eva cha | dhamanto manmathakaraH sUchIvaktrashcha vIryavAn || 67|| shvetavaktraH suvaktrashcha chAruvaktrashcha pANDuraH | daNDabAhuH subAhushcha rajaH kokilakastathA || 68|| achalaH kanakAkShashcha bAlAnAmayikaH prabhuH | sa~nchArakaH kokanado gRRidhravaktrashcha jambukaH || 69|| lohAshavaktro jaTharaH kumbhavaktrashcha kuNDakaH | madgugrIvashcha kRRiShNaujA ha.nsavaktrashcha chandrabhAH || 70|| pANikUrmA cha shambUkaH pa~nchavaktrashcha shikShakaH | chAShavaktrashcha jambUkaH shAkavaktrashcha kuNDakaH || 71|| yogayuktA mahAtmAnaH satataM brAhmaNapriyAH | paitAmahA mahAtmAno mahApAriShadAshcha ha || 72|| yauvanasthAshcha bAlAshcha vRRiddhAshcha janamejaya || 72|| sahasrashaH pAriShadAH kumAramupatasthire | vaktrairnAnAvidhairye tu shRRiNu tA~njanamejaya || 73|| kUrmakukkuTavaktrAshcha shasholUkamukhAstathA | kharoShTravadanAshchaiva varAhavadanAstathA || 74|| manuShyameShavaktrAshcha sRRigAlavadanAstathA | bhImA makaravaktrAshcha shi.nshumAramukhAstathA || 75|| mArjArashashavaktrAshcha dIrghavaktrAshcha bhArata | nakulolUkavaktrAshcha shvavaktrAshcha tathApare || 76|| AkhubabhrukavaktrAshcha mayUravadanAstathA | matsyameShAnanAshchAnye ajAvimahiShAnanAH || 77|| RRikShashArdUlavaktrAshcha dvIpisiMhAnanAstathA | bhImA gajAnanAshchaiva tathA nakramukhAH pare || 78|| garuDAnanAH khaDgamukhA vRRikakAkamukhAstathA | gokharoShTramukhAshchAnye vRRiShada.nshamukhAstathA || 79|| mahAjaTharapAdA~NgAstArakAkShAshcha bhArata | pArAvatamukhAshchAnye tathA vRRiShamukhAH pare || 80|| kokilAvadanAshchAnye shyenatittirikAnanAH | kRRikalAsamukhAshchaiva virajombaradhAriNaH || 81|| vyAlavaktrAH shUlamukhAshchaNDavaktrAH shatAnanAH | AshIviShAshchIradharA gonAsAvaraNAstathA || 82|| sthUlodarAH kRRishA~NgAshcha sthUlA~NgAshcha kRRishodarAH | hrasvagrIvA mahAkarNA nAnAvyAlavibhUShitAH || 83|| gajendracharmavasanAstathA kRRiShNAjinAmbarAH | skandhemukhA mahArAja tathA hyudaratomukhAH || 84|| pRRiShThemukhA hanumukhAstathA ja~NghAmukhA api | pArshvAnanAshcha bahavo nAnAdeshamukhAstathA || 85|| tathA kITapata~NgAnAM sadRRishAsyA gaNeshvarAH | nAnAvyAlamukhAshchAnye bahubAhushirodharAH || 86|| nAnAvRRikShabhujAH kechitkaTishIrShAstathApare | bhuja~NgabhogavadanA nAnAgulmanivAsinaH || 87|| chIrasa.nvRRitagAtrAshcha tathA phalakavAsasaH | nAnAveShadharAshchaiva charmavAsasa eva cha || 88|| uShNIShiNo mukuTinaH kambugrIvAH suvarchasaH | kirITinaH pa~nchashikhAstathA kaThinamUrdhajAH || 89|| trishikhA dvishikhAshchaiva tathA saptashikhAH pare | shikhaNDino mukuTino muNDAshcha jaTilAstathA || 90|| chitramAlyadharAH kechitkechidromAnanAstathA | divyamAlyAmbaradharAH satataM priyavigrahAH || 91|| kRRiShNA nirmA.nsavaktrAshcha dIrghapRRiShThA nirUdarAH | sthUlapRRiShThA hrasvapRRiShThAH pralambodaramehanAH || 92|| mahAbhujA hrasvabhujA hrasvagAtrAshcha vAmanAH | kubjAshcha dIrghaja~NghAshcha hastikarNashirodharAH || 93|| hastinAsAH kUrmanAsA vRRikanAsAstathApare | dIrghoShThA dIrghajihvAshcha vikarAlA hyadhomukhAH || 94|| mahAdaMShTrA hrasvadaMShTrAshchaturdaMShTrAstathApare | vAraNendranibhAshchAnye bhImA rAjansahasrashaH || 95|| suvibhaktasharIrAshcha dIptimantaH svala~NkRRitAH | pi~NgAkShAH sha~NkukarNAshcha vakranAsAshcha bhArata || 96|| pRRithudaMShTrA mahAdaMShTrAH sthUlauShThA harimUrdhajAH | nAnApAdauShThadaMShTrAshcha nAnAhastashirodharAH || 97|| nAnAvarmabhirAchChannA nAnAbhAShAshcha bhArata || 97|| kushalA deshabhAShAsu jalpanto.anyonyamIshvarAH | hRRiShTAH paripatanti sma mahApAriShadAstathA || 98|| dIrghagrIvA dIrghanakhA dIrghapAdashirobhujAH | pi~NgAkShA nIlakaNThAshcha lambakarNAshcha bhArata || 99|| vRRikodaranibhAshchaiva kechida~njanasaMnibhAH | shvetA~NgA lohitagrIvAH pi~NgAkShAshcha tathApare || 100|| kalmAShA bahavo rAja.nshchitravarNAshcha bhArata || 100|| chAmarApIDakanibhAH shvetalohitarAjayaH | nAnAvarNAH savarNAshcha mayUrasadRRishaprabhAH || 101|| punaH praharaNAnyeShAM kIrtyamAnAni me shRRiNu | sheShaiH kRRitaM pAriShadairAyudhAnAM parigraham || 102|| pAshodyatakarAH kechidvyAditAsyAH kharAnanAH | pRRithvakShA nIlakaNThAshcha tathA parighabAhavaH || 103|| shataghnIchakrahastAshcha tathA musalapANayaH | shUlAsihastAshcha tathA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 104|| gadAbhushuNDihastAshcha tathA tomarapANayaH | asimudgarahastAshcha daNDahastAshcha bhArata || 105|| AyudhairvividhairghorairmahAtmAno mahAjavAH | mahAbalA mahAvegA mahApAriShadAstathA || 106|| abhiShekaM kumArasya dRRiShTvA hRRiShTA raNapriyAH | ghaNTAjAlapinaddhA~NgA nanRRituste mahaujasaH || 107|| ete chAnye cha bahavo mahApAriShadA nRRipa | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM kArttikeyaM yashasvinam || 108|| divyAshchApyAntarikShAshcha pArthivAshchAnilopamAH | vyAdiShTA daivataiH shUrAH skandasyAnucharAbhavan || 109|| tAdRRishAnAM sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | abhiShiktaM mahAtmAnaM parivAryopatasthire || 110|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu mAtRRigaNAnrAjankumArAnucharAnimAn | kIrtyamAnAnmayA vIra sapatnagaNasUdanAn || 1|| yashasvinInAM mAtR^INAM shRRiNu nAmAni bhArata | yAbhirvyAptAstrayo lokAH kalyANIbhishcharAcharAH || 2|| prabhAvatI vishAlAkShI palitA gonasI tathA | shrImatI bahulA chaiva tathaiva bahuputrikA || 3|| apsujAtA cha gopAlI bRRihadambAlikA tathA | jayAvatI mAlatikA dhruvaratnA bhaya~NkarI || 4|| vasudAmA sudAmA cha vishokA nandinI tathA | ekachUDA mahAchUDA chakranemishcha bhArata || 5|| uttejanI jayatsenA kamalAkShyatha shobhanA | shatru~njayA tathA chaiva krodhanA shalabhI kharI || 6|| mAdhavI shubhavaktrA cha tIrthanemishcha bhArata | gItapriyA cha kalyANI kadrulA chAmitAshanA || 7|| meghasvanA bhogavatI subhrUshcha kanakAvatI | alAtAkShI vIryavatI vidyujjihvA cha bhArata || 8|| padmAvatI sunakShatrA kandarA bahuyojanA | santAnikA cha kauravya kamalA cha mahAbalA || 9|| sudAmA bahudAmA cha suprabhA cha yashasvinI | nRRityapriyA cha rAjendra shatolUkhalamekhalA || 10|| shataghaNTA shatAnandA bhaganandA cha bhAminI | vapuShmatI chandrashItA bhadrakAlI cha bhArata || 11|| sa~NkArikA niShkuTikA bhramA chatvaravAsinI | suma~NgalA svastimatI vRRiddhikAmA jayapriyA || 12|| dhanadA suprasAdA cha bhavadA cha jaleshvarI | eDI bheDI sameDI cha vetAlajananI tathA || 13|| kaNDUtiH kAlikA chaiva devamitrA cha bhArata || 13|| lambasI ketakI chaiva chitrasenA tathA balA | kukkuTikA sha~NkhanikA tathA jarjarikA nRRipa || 14|| kuNDArikA kokalikA kaNDarA cha shatodarI | utkrAthinI jareNA cha mahAvegA cha ka~NkaNA || 15|| manojavA kaNTakinI praghasA pUtanA tathA | khashayA churvyuTirvAmA kroshanAtha taDitprabhA || 16|| maNDodarI cha tuNDA cha koTarA meghavAsinI | subhagA lambinI lambA vasuchUDA vikatthanI || 17|| UrdhvaveNIdharA chaiva pi~NgAkShI lohamekhalA | pRRithuvaktrA madhurikA madhukumbhA tathaiva cha || 18|| pakShAlikA manthanikA jarAyurjarjarAnanA | khyAtA dahadahA chaiva tathA dhamadhamA nRRipa || 19|| khaNDakhaNDA cha rAjendra pUShaNA maNikuNDalA | amochA chaiva kauravya tathA lambapayodharA || 20|| veNuvINAdharA chaiva pi~NgAkShI lohamekhalA | shasholUkamukhI kRRiShNA kharaja~NghA mahAjavA || 21|| shishumAramukhI shvetA lohitAkShI vibhIShaNA | jaTAlikA kAmacharI dIrghajihvA balotkaTA || 22|| kAleDikA vAmanikA mukuTA chaiva bhArata | lohitAkShI mahAkAyA haripiNDI cha bhUmipa || 23|| ekAkSharA sukusumA kRRiShNakarNI cha bhArata | kShurakarNI chatuShkarNI karNaprAvaraNA tathA || 24|| chatuShpathaniketA cha gokarNI mahiShAnanA | kharakarNI mahAkarNI bherIsvanamahAsvanA || 25|| sha~NkhakumbhasvanA chaiva bha~NgadA cha mahAbalA | gaNA cha sugaNA chaiva tathAbhItyatha kAmadA || 26|| chatuShpatharatA chaiva bhUtitIrthAnyagocharA | pashudA vittadA chaiva sukhadA cha mahAyashAH || 27|| payodA gomahiShadA suviShANA cha bhArata || 27|| pratiShThA supratiShThA cha rochamAnA surochanA | gokarNI cha sukarNI cha sasirA stherikA tathA || 28|| ekachakrA megharavA meghamAlA virochanA || 28|| etAshchAnyAshcha bahavo mAtaro bharatarShabha | kArttikeyAnuyAyinyo nAnArUpAH sahasrashaH || 29|| dIrghanakhyo dIrghadantyo dIrghatuNDyashcha bhArata | saralA madhurAshchaiva yauvanasthAH svala~NkRRitAH || 30|| mAhAtmyena cha sa.nyuktAH kAmarUpadharAstathA | nirmA.nsagAtryaH shvetAshcha tathA kA~nchanasaMnibhAH || 31|| kRRiShNameghanibhAshchAnyA dhUmrAshcha bharatarShabha | aruNAbhA mahAbhAgA dIrghakeshyaH sitAmbarAH || 32|| UrdhvaveNIdharAshchaiva pi~NgAkShyo lambamekhalAH | lambodaryo lambakarNAstathA lambapayodharAH || 33|| tAmrAkShyastAmravarNAshcha haryakShyashcha tathAparAH | varadAH kAmachAriNyo nityapramuditAstathA || 34|| yAmyo raudryastathA saumyAH kauberyo.atha mahAbalAH | vAruNyo.atha cha mAhendryastathAgneyyaH parantapa || 35|| vAyavyashchAtha kaumAryo brAhmyashcha bharatarShabha | rUpeNApsarasAM tulyA jave vAyusamAstathA || 36|| parapuShTopamA vAkye tatharddhyA dhanadopamAH | shakravIryopamAshchaiva dIptyA vahnisamAstathA || 37|| vRRikShachatvaravAsinyashchatuShpathaniketanAH | guhAshmashAnavAsinyaH shailaprasravaNAlayAH || 38|| nAnAbharaNadhAriNyo nAnAmAlyAmbarAstathA | nAnAvichitraveShAshcha nAnAbhAShAstathaiva cha || 39|| ete chAnye cha bahavo gaNAH shatrubhaya~NkarAH | anujagmurmahAtmAnaM tridashendrasya saMmate || 40|| tataH shaktyastramadadadbhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | guhAya rAjashArdUla vinAshAya suradviShAm || 41|| mahAsvanAM mahAghaNTAM dyotamAnAM sitaprabhAm | taruNAdityavarNAM cha patAkAM bharatarShabha || 42|| dadau pashupatistasmai sarvabhUtamahAchamUm | ugrAM nAnApraharaNAM tapovIryabalAnvitAm || 43|| viShNurdadau vaijayantIM mAlAM balavivardhinIm | umA dadau chArajasI vAsasI sUryasaprabhe || 44|| ga~NgA kamaNDaluM divyamamRRitodbhavamuttamam | dadau prItyA kumArAya daNDaM chaiva bRRihaspatiH || 45|| garuDo dayitaM putraM mayUraM chitrabarhiNam | aruNastAmrachUDaM cha pradadau charaNAyudham || 46|| pAshaM tu varuNo rAjA balavIryasamanvitam | kRRiShNAjinaM tathA brahmA brahmaNyAya dadau prabhuH || 47|| samareShu jayaM chaiva pradadau lokabhAvanaH || 47|| senApatyamanuprApya skando devagaNasya ha | shushubhe jvalito.archiShmAndvitIya iva pAvakaH || 48|| tataH pAriShadaishchaiva mAtRRibhishcha samanvitaH || 48|| sA senA nairRRitI bhImA saghaNTochChritaketanA | sabherIsha~NkhamurajA sAyudhA sapatAkinI || 49|| shAradI dyaurivAbhAti jyotirbhirupashobhitA || 49|| tato devanikAyAste bhUtasenAgaNAstathA | vAdayAmAsuravyagrA bherIsha~NkhA.nshcha puShkalAn || 50|| paTahA~njharjharA.nshchaiva kRRikachAngoviShANikAn | ADambarAngomukhA.nshcha DiNDimA.nshcha mahAsvanAn || 51|| tuShTuvuste kumAraM cha sarve devAH savAsavAH | jagushcha devagandharvA nanRRitushchApsarogaNAH || 52|| tataH prIto mahAsenastridashebhyo varaM dadau | ripUnhantAsmi samare ye vo vadhachikIrShavaH || 53|| pratigRRihya varaM devAstasmAdvibudhasattamAt | prItAtmAno mahAtmAno menire nihatAnripUn || 54|| sarveShAM bhUtasa~NghAnAM harShAnnAdaH samutthitaH | apUrayata lokA.nstrInvare datte mahAtmanA || 55|| sa niryayau mahAseno mahatyA senayA vRRitaH | vadhAya yudhi daityAnAM rakShArthaM cha divaukasAm || 56|| vyavasAyo jayo dharmaH siddhirlakShmIrdhRRitiH smRRitiH | mahAsenasya sainyAnAmagre jagmurnarAdhipa || 57|| sa tayA bhImayA devaH shUlamudgarahastayA | gadAmusalanArAchashaktitomarahastayA || 58|| dRRiptasiMhaninAdinyA vinadya prayayau guhaH || 58|| taM dRRiShTvA sarvadaiteyA rAkShasA dAnavAstathA | vyadravanta dishaH sarvA bhayodvignAH samantataH || 59|| abhyadravanta devAstAnvividhAyudhapANayaH || 59|| dRRiShTvA cha sa tataH kruddhaH skandastejobalAnvitaH | shaktyastraM bhagavAnbhImaM punaH punaravAsRRijat || 60|| AdadhachchAtmanastejo haviSheddha ivAnalaH || 60|| abhyasyamAne shaktyastre skandenAmitatejasA | ulkAjvAlA mahArAja papAta vasudhAtale || 61|| saMhrAdayantashcha tathA nirghAtAshchApatankShitau | yathAntakAlasamaye sughorAH syustathA nRRipa || 62|| kShiptA hyekA tathA shaktiH sughorAnalasUnunA | tataH koTyo viniShpetuH shaktInAM bharatarShabha || 63|| sa shaktyastreNa sa~NgrAme jaghAna bhagavAnprabhuH | daityendraM tArakaM nAma mahAbalaparAkramam || 64|| vRRitaM daityAyutairvIrairbalibhirdashabhirnRRipa || 64|| mahiShaM chAShTabhiH padmairvRRitaM sa~Nkhye nijaghnivAn | tripAdaM chAyutashatairjaghAna dashabhirvRRitam || 65|| hradodaraM nikharvaishcha vRRitaM dashabhirIshvaraH | jaghAnAnucharaiH sArdhaM vividhAyudhapANibhiH || 66|| tatrAkurvanta vipulaM nAdaM vadhyatsu shatruShu | kumArAnucharA rAjanpUrayanto disho dasha || 67|| shaktyastrasya tu rAjendra tato.archirbhiH samantataH | dagdhAH sahasrasho daityA nAdaiH skandasya chApare || 68|| patAkayAvadhUtAshcha hatAH kechitsuradviShaH | kechidghaNTAravatrastA nipeturvasudhAtale || 69|| kechitpraharaNaishChinnA vinipeturgatAsavaH || 69|| evaM suradviSho.anekAnbalavAnAtatAyinaH | jaghAna samare vIraH kArttikeyo mahAbalaH || 70|| bANo nAmAtha daiteyo baleH putro mahAbalaH | krau~nchaM parvatamAsAdya devasa~NghAnabAdhata || 71|| tamabhyayAnmahAsenaH surashatrumudAradhIH | sa kArttikeyasya bhayAtkrau~nchaM sharaNameyivAn || 72|| tataH krau~nchaM mahAmanyuH krau~nchanAdaninAditam | shaktyA bibheda bhagavAnkArttikeyo.agnidattayA || 73|| sashAlaskandhasaralaM trastavAnaravAraNam | pulinatrastavihagaM viniShpatitapannagam || 74|| golA~NgUlarkShasa~Nghaishcha dravadbhiranunAditam | kura~NgagatinirghoShamudbhrAntasRRimarAchitam || 75|| viniShpatadbhiH sharabhaiH siMhaishcha sahasA drutaiH | shochyAmapi dashAM prApto rarAjaiva sa parvataH || 76|| vidyAdharAH samutpetustasya shRRi~NganivAsinaH | kiMnarAshcha samudvignAH shaktipAtaravoddhatAH || 77|| tato daityA viniShpetuH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | pradIptAtparvatashreShThAdvichitrAbharaNasrajaH || 78|| tAnnijaghnuratikramya kumArAnucharA mRRidhe | bibheda shaktyA krau~nchaM cha pAvakiH paravIrahA || 79|| bahudhA chaikadhA chaiva kRRitvAtmAnaM mahAtmanA | shaktiH kShiptA raNe tasya pANimeti punaH punaH || 80|| evamprabhAvo bhagavAnato bhUyashcha pAvakiH | krau~nchastena vinirbhinno daityAshcha shatasho hatAH || 81|| tataH sa bhagavAndevo nihatya vibudhadviShaH | sabhAjyamAno vibudhaiH paraM harShamavApa ha || 82|| tato dundubhayo rAjanneduH sha~NkhAshcha bhArata | mumuchurdevayoShAshcha puShpavarShamanuttamam || 83|| divyagandhamupAdAya vavau puNyashcha mArutaH | gandharvAstuShTuvushchainaM yajvAnashcha maharShayaH || 84|| kechidenaM vyavasyanti pitAmahasutaM prabhum | sanatkumAraM sarveShAM brahmayoniM tamagrajam || 85|| kechinmaheshvarasutaM kechitputraM vibhAvasoH | umAyAH kRRittikAnAM cha ga~NgAyAshcha vadantyuta || 86|| ekadhA cha dvidhA chaiva chaturdhA cha mahAbalam | yoginAmIshvaraM devaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 87|| etatte kathitaM rAjankArttikeyAbhiShechanam | shRRiNu chaiva sarasvatyAstIrthava.nshasya puNyatAm || 88|| babhUva tIrthapravaraM hateShu surashatruShu | kumAreNa mahArAja triviShTapamivAparam || 89|| aishvaryANi cha tatrastho dadAvIshaH pRRithakpRRithak | tadA nairRRitamukhyebhyastrailokye pAvakAtmajaH || 90|| evaM sa bhagavA.nstasmi.nstIrthe daityakulAntakaH | abhiShikto mahArAja devasenApatiH suraiH || 91|| aujasaM nAma tattIrthaM yatra pUrvamapAM patiH | abhiShiktaH suragaNairvaruNo bharatarShabha || 92|| tasmi.nstIrthavare snAtvA skandaM chAbhyarchya lA~NgalI | brAhmaNebhyo dadau rukmaM vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 93|| uShitvA rajanIM tatra mAdhavaH paravIrahA | pUjya tIrthavaraM tachcha spRRiShTvA toyaM cha lA~NgalI || 94|| hRRiShTaH prItamanAshchaiva hyabhavanmAdhavottamaH || 94|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | yathAbhiShikto bhagavAnskando devaiH samAgataiH || 95|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| atyadbhutamidaM brahma~nshrutavAnasmi tattvataH | abhiShekaM kumArasya vistareNa yathAvidhi || 1|| yachChrutvA pUtamAtmAnaM vijAnAmi tapodhana | prahRRiShTAni cha romANi prasannaM cha mano mama || 2|| abhiShekaM kumArasya daityAnAM cha vadhaM tathA | shrutvA me paramA prItirbhUyaH kautUhalaM hi me || 3|| apAM patiH kathaM hyasminnabhiShiktaH surAsuraiH | tanme brUhi mahAprAj~na kushalo hyasi sattama || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannidaM chitraM pUrvakalpe yathAtatham | Adau kRRitayuge tasminvartamAne yathAvidhi || 5|| varuNaM devatAH sarvAH sametyedamathAbruvan || 5|| yathAsmAnsurarATshakro bhayebhyaH pAti sarvadA | tathA tvamapi sarvAsAM saritAM vai patirbhava || 6|| vAsashcha te sadA deva sAgare makarAlaye | samudro.ayaM tava vashe bhaviShyati nadIpatiH || 7|| somena sArdhaM cha tava hAnivRRiddhI bhaviShyataH | evamastviti tAndevAnvaruNo vAkyamabravIt || 8|| samAgamya tataH sarve varuNaM sAgarAlayam | apAM patiM prachakrurhi vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 9|| abhiShichya tato devA varuNaM yAdasAM patim | jagmuH svAnyeva sthAnAni pUjayitvA jaleshvaram || 10|| abhiShiktastato devairvaruNo.api mahAyashAH | saritaH sAgarA.nshchaiva nadA.nshchaiva sarA.nsi cha || 11|| pAlayAmAsa vidhinA yathA devA~nshatakratuH || 11|| tatastatrApyupaspRRishya dattvA cha vividhaM vasu | agnitIrthaM mahAprAj~naH sa jagAma pralambahA || 12|| naShTo na dRRishyate yatra shamIgarbhe hutAshanaH || 12|| lokAlokavinAshe cha prAdurbhUte tadAnagha | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM sarvalokapitAmaham || 13|| agniH pranaShTo bhagavAnkAraNaM cha na vidmahe | sarvalokakShayo mA bhUtsampAdayatu no.analam || 14|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM bhagavAnagniH pranaShTo lokabhAvanaH | vij~nAtashcha kathaM devaistanmamAchakShva tattvataH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhRRigoH shApAdbhRRishaM bhIto jAtavedAH pratApavAn | shamIgarbhamathAsAdya nanAsha bhagavA.nstataH || 16|| pranaShTe tu tadA vahnau devAH sarve savAsavAH | anveShanta tadA naShTaM jvalanaM bhRRishaduHkhitAH || 17|| tato.agnitIrthamAsAdya shamIgarbhasthameva hi | dadRRishurjvalanaM tatra vasamAnaM yathAvidhi || 18|| devAH sarve naravyAghra bRRihaspatipurogamAH | jvalanaM taM samAsAdya prItAbhUvansavAsavAH || 19|| punaryathAgataM jagmuH sarvabhakShashcha so.abhavat || 19|| bhRRigoH shApAnmahIpAla yaduktaM brahmavAdinA | tatrApyAplutya matimAnbrahmayoniM jagAma ha || 20|| sasarja bhagavAnyatra sarvalokapitAmahaH | tatrAplutya tato brahmA saha devaiH prabhuH purA || 21|| sasarja chAnnAni tathA devatAnAM yathAvidhi || 21|| tatra snAtvA cha dattvA cha vasUni vividhAni cha | kauberaM prayayau tIrthaM tatra taptvA mahattapaH || 22|| dhanAdhipatyaM samprApto rAjannailabilaH prabhuH || 22|| tatrasthameva taM rAjandhanAni nidhayastathA | upatasthurnarashreShTha tattIrthaM lA~NgalI tataH || 23|| gatvA snAtvA cha vidhivadbrAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau || 23|| dadRRishe tatra tatsthAnaM kaubere kAnanottame | purA yatra tapastaptaM vipulaM sumahAtmanA || 24|| yatra rAj~nA kubereNa varA labdhAshcha puShkalAH | dhanAdhipatyaM sakhyaM cha rudreNAmitatejasA || 25|| suratvaM lokapAlatvaM putraM cha nalakUbaram | yatra lebhe mahAbAho dhanAdhipatira~njasA || 26|| abhiShiktashcha tatraiva samAgamya marudgaNaiH | vAhanaM chAsya taddattaM ha.nsayuktaM manoramam || 27|| vimAnaM puShpakaM divyaM nairRRitaishvaryameva cha || 27|| tatrAplutya balo rAjandattvA dAyA.nshcha puShkalAn | jagAma tvarito rAmastIrthaM shvetAnulepanaH || 28|| niShevitaM sarvasattvairnAmnA badarapAchanam | nAnartukavanopetaM sadApuShpaphalaM shubham || 29|| \hrule \medskip sruchAvatyupAkhyAnam.h 47 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastIrthavaraM rAmo yayau badarapAchanam | tapasvisiddhacharitaM yatra kanyA dhRRitavratA || 1|| bharadvAjasya duhitA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | sruchAvatI nAma vibho kumArI brahmachAriNI || 2|| tapashchachAra sAtyugraM niyamairbahubhirnRRipa | bhartA me devarAjaH syAditi nishchitya bhAminI || 3|| samAstasyA vyatikrAntA bahvyaH kurukulodvaha | charantyA niyamA.nstA.nstAnstrIbhistIvrAnsudushcharAn || 4|| tasyAstu tena vRRittena tapasA cha vishAM pate | bhaktyA cha bhagavAnprItaH parayA pAkashAsanaH || 5|| AjagAmAshramaM tasyAstridashAdhipatiH prabhuH | AsthAya rUpaM viprarShervasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 6|| sA taM dRRiShTvogratapasaM vasiShThaM tapatAM varam | AchArairmunibhirdRRiShTaiH pUjayAmAsa bhArata || 7|| uvAcha niyamaj~nA cha kalyANI sA priya.nvadA | bhagavanmunishArdUla kimAj~nApayasi prabho || 8|| sarvamadya yathAshakti tava dAsyAmi suvrata | shakrabhaktyA tu te pANiM na dAsyAmi katha~nchana || 9|| vrataishcha niyamaishchaiva tapasA cha tapodhana | shakrastoShayitavyo vai mayA tribhuvaneshvaraH || 10|| ityukto bhagavAndevaH smayanniva nirIkShya tAm | uvAcha niyamaj~nAM tAM sAntvayanniva bhArata || 11|| ugraM tapashcharasi vai viditA me.asi suvrate | yadarthamayamArambhastava kalyANi hRRidgataH || 12|| tachcha sarvaM yathAbhUtaM bhaviShyati varAnane | tapasA labhyate sarvaM sarvaM tapasi tiShThati || 13|| yAni sthAnAni divyAni vibudhAnAM shubhAnane | tapasA tAni prApyAni tapomUlaM mahatsukham || 14|| iha kRRitvA tapo ghoraM dehaM saMnyasya mAnavAH | devatvaM yAnti kalyANi shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 15|| pachasvaitAni subhage badarANi shubhavrate | pachetyuktvA sa bhagavA~njagAma balasUdanaH || 16|| Amantrya tAM tu kalyANIM tato japyaM jajApa saH | avidUre tatastasmAdAshramAttIrtha uttame || 17|| indratIrthe mahArAja triShu lokeShu vishrute || 17|| tasyA jij~nAsanArthaM sa bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | badarANAmapachanaM chakAra vibudhAdhipaH || 18|| tataH sa prayatA rAjanvAgyatA vigataklamA | tatparA shuchisa.nvItA pAvake samadhishrayat || 19|| apachadrAjashArdUla badarANi mahAvratA || 19|| tasyAH pachantyAH sumahAnkAlo.agAtpuruSharShabha | na cha sma tAnyapachyanta dinaM cha kShayamabhyagAt || 20|| hutAshanena dagdhashcha yastasyAH kAShThasa~nchayaH | akAShThamagniM sA dRRiShTvA svasharIramathAdahat || 21|| pAdau prakShipya sA pUrvaM pAvake chArudarshanA | dagdhau dagdhau punaH pAdAvupAvartayatAnaghA || 22|| charaNau dahyamAnau cha nAchintayadaninditA | duHkhaM kamalapatrAkShI maharSheH priyakAmyayA || 23|| atha tatkarma dRRiShTvAsyAH prItastribhuvaneshvaraH | tataH sa.ndarshayAmAsa kanyAyai rUpamAtmanaH || 24|| uvAcha cha surashreShThastAM kanyAM sudRRiDhavratAm | prIto.asmi te shubhe bhaktyA tapasA niyamena cha || 25|| tasmAdyo.abhimataH kAmaH sa te sampatsyate shubhe | dehaM tyaktvA mahAbhAge tridive mayi vatsyasi || 26|| idaM cha te tIrthavaraM sthiraM loke bhaviShyati | sarvapApApahaM subhru nAmnA badarapAchanam || 27|| vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu brahmarShibhirabhiplutam || 27|| asminkhalu mahAbhAge shubhe tIrthavare purA | tyaktvA saptarShayo jagmurhimavantamarundhatIm || 28|| tataste vai mahAbhAgA gatvA tatra susa.nshitAH | vRRittyarthaM phalamUlAni samAhartuM yayuH kila || 29|| teShAM vRRittyarthinAM tatra vasatAM himavadvane | anAvRRiShTiranuprAptA tadA dvAdashavArShikI || 30|| te kRRitvA chAshramaM tatra nyavasanta tapasvinaH | arundhatyapi kalyANI taponityAbhavattadA || 31|| arundhatIM tato dRRiShTvA tIvraM niyamamAsthitAm | athAgamattrinayanaH suprIto varadastadA || 32|| brAhmaM rUpaM tataH kRRitvA mahAdevo mahAyashAH | tAmabhyetyAbravIddevo bhikShAmichChAmyahaM shubhe || 33|| pratyuvAcha tataH sA taM brAhmaNaM chArudarshanA | kShINo.annasa~nchayo vipra badarANIha bhakShaya || 34|| tato.abravInmahAdevaH pachasvaitAni suvrate || 34|| ityuktA sApachattAni brAhmaNapriyakAmyayA | adhishritya samiddhe.agnau badarANi yashasvinI || 35|| divyA manoramAH puNyAH kathAH shushrAva sA tadA | atItA sA tvanAvRRiShTirghorA dvAdashavArShikI || 36|| anashnantyAH pachantyAshcha shRRiNvantyAshcha kathAH shubhAH | ahaHsamaH sa tasyAstu kAlo.atItaH sudAruNaH || 37|| tataste munayaH prAptAH phalAnyAdAya parvatAt | tataH sa bhagavAnprItaH provAchArundhatIM tadA || 38|| upasarpasva dharmaj~ne yathApUrvamimAnRRiShIn | prIto.asmi tava dharmaj~ne tapasA niyamena cha || 39|| tataH sa.ndarshayAmAsa svarUpaM bhagavAnharaH | tato.abravIttadA tebhyastasyAstachcharitaM mahat || 40|| bhavadbhirhimavatpRRiShThe yattapaH samupArjitam | asyAshcha yattapo viprA na samaM tanmataM mama || 41|| anayA hi tapasvinyA tapastaptaM sudushcharam | anashnantyA pachantyA cha samA dvAdasha pAritAH || 42|| tataH provAcha bhagavA.nstAmevArundhatIM punaH | varaM vRRiNIShva kalyANi yatte.abhilaShitaM hRRidi || 43|| sAbravItpRRithutAmrAkShI devaM saptarShisa.nsadi | bhagavAnyadi me prItastIrthaM syAdidamuttamam || 44|| siddhadevarShidayitaM nAmnA badarapAchanam || 44|| tathAsmindevadevesha trirAtramuShitaH shuchiH | prApnuyAdupavAsena phalaM dvAdashavArShikam || 45|| evamastviti tAM choktvA haro yAtastadA divam || 45|| RRiShayo vismayaM jagmustAM dRRiShTvA chApyarundhatIm | ashrAntAM chAvivarNAM cha kShutpipAsAsahAM satIm || 46|| evaM siddhiH parA prAptA arundhatyA vishuddhayA | yathA tvayA mahAbhAge madarthaM sa.nshitavrate || 47|| visheSho hi tvayA bhadre vrate hyasminsamarpitaH | tathA chedaM dadAmyadya niyamena sutoShitaH || 48|| visheShaM tava kalyANi prayachChAmi varaM vare | arundhatyA varastasyA yo datto vai mahAtmanA || 49|| tasya chAhaM prasAdena tava kalyANi tejasA | pravakShyAmyaparaM bhUyo varamatra yathAvidhi || 50|| yastvekAM rajanIM tIrthe vatsyate susamAhitaH | sa snAtvA prApsyate lokAndehanyAsAchcha durlabhAn || 51|| ityuktvA bhagavAndevaH sahasrAkShaH pratApavAn | sruchAvatIM tataH puNyAM jagAma tridivaM punaH || 52|| gate vajradhare rAja.nstatra varShaM papAta ha | puShpANAM bharatashreShTha divyAnAM divyagandhinAm || 53|| nedurdundubhayashchApi samantAtsumahAsvanAH | mArutashcha vavau yuktyA puNyagandho vishAM pate || 54|| utsRRijya tu shubhaM dehaM jagAmendrasya bhAryatAm | tapasogreNa sA labdhvA tena reme sahAchyuta || 55|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kA tasyA bhagavanmAtA kva sa.nvRRiddhA cha shobhanA | shrotumichChAmyahaM brahmanparaM kautUhalaM hi me || 56|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhAradvAjasya viprarSheH skannaM reto mahAtmanaH | dRRiShTvApsarasamAyAntIM ghRRitAchIM pRRithulochanAm || 57|| sa tu jagrAha tadretaH kareNa japatAM varaH | tadAvapatparNapuTe tatra sA sambhavachChubhA || 58|| tasyAstu jAtakarmAdi kRRitvA sarvaM tapodhanaH | nAma chAsyAH sa kRRitavAnbhAradvAjo mahAmuniH || 59|| sruchAvatIti dharmAtmA tadarShigaNasa.nsadi | sa cha tAmAshrame nyasya jagAma himavadvanam || 60|| tatrApyupaspRRishya mahAnubhAvo; vasUni dattvA cha mahAdvijebhyaH | jagAma tIrthaM susamAhitAtmA; shakrasya vRRiShNipravarastadAnIm || 61|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| indratIrthaM tato gatvA yadUnAM pravaro balI | viprebhyo dhanaratnAni dadau snAtvA yathAvidhi || 1|| tatra hyamararAjo.asAvIje kratushatena ha | bRRihaspateshcha deveshaH pradadau vipulaM dhanam || 2|| nirargalAnsajArUthyAnsarvAnvividhadakShiNAn | AjahAra kratU.nstatra yathoktAnvedapAragaiH || 3|| tAnkratUnbharatashreShTha shatakRRitvo mahAdyutiH | pUrayAmAsa vidhivattataH khyAtaH shatakratuH || 4|| tasya nAmnA cha tattIrthaM shivaM puNyaM sanAtanam | indratIrthamiti khyAtaM sarvapApapramochanam || 5|| upaspRRishya cha tatrApi vidhivanmusalAyudhaH | brAhmaNAnpUjayitvA cha pAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH || 6|| shubhaM tIrthavaraM tasmAdrAmatIrthaM jagAma ha || 6|| yatra rAmo mahAbhAgo bhArgavaH sumahAtapAH | asakRRitpRRithivIM sarvAM hatakShatriyapu~NgavAm || 7|| upAdhyAyaM puraskRRitya kashyapaM munisattamam | ayajadvAjapeyena so.ashvamedhashatena cha || 8|| pradadau dakShiNArthaM cha pRRithivIM vai sasAgarAm || 8|| rAmo dattvA dhanaM tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya | upaspRRishya yathAnyAyaM pUjayitvA tathA dvijAn || 9|| puNye tIrthe shubhe deshe vasu dattvA shubhAnanaH | munI.nshchaivAbhivAdyAtha yamunAtIrthamAgamat || 10|| yatrAnayAmAsa tadA rAjasUyaM mahIpate | putro.aditermahAbhAgo varuNo vai sitaprabhaH || 11|| tatra nirjitya sa~NgrAme mAnuShAndaivatA.nstathA | varaM kratuM samAjahre varuNaH paravIrahA || 12|| tasminkratuvare vRRitte sa~NgrAmaH samajAyata | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha trailokyasya kShayAvahaH || 13|| rAjasUye kratushreShThe nivRRitte janamejaya | jAyate sumahAghoraH sa~NgrAmaH kShatriyAnprati || 14|| sIrAyudhastadA rAmastasmi.nstIrthavare tadA | tatra snAtvA cha dattvA cha dvijebhyo vasu mAdhavaH || 15|| vanamAlI tato hRRiShTaH stUyamAno dvijAtibhiH | tasmAdAdityatIrthaM cha jagAma kamalekShaNaH || 16|| yatreShTvA bhagavA~njyotirbhAskaro rAjasattama | jyotiShAmAdhipatyaM cha prabhAvaM chAbhyapadyata || 17|| tasyA nadyAstu tIre vai sarve devAH savAsavAH | vishvedevAH samaruto gandharvApsarasashcha ha || 18|| dvaipAyanaH shukashchaiva kRRiShNashcha madhusUdanaH | yakShAshcha rAkShasAshchaiva pishAchAshcha vishAM pate || 19|| ete chAnye cha bahavo yogasiddhAH sahasrashaH | tasmi.nstIrthe sarasvatyAH shive puNye parantapa || 20|| tatra hatvA purA viShNurasurau madhukaiTabhau | Apluto bharatashreShTha tIrthapravara uttame || 21|| dvaipAyanashcha dharmAtmA tatraivAplutya bhArata | samprAptaH paramaM yogaM siddhiM cha paramAM gataH || 22|| asito devalashchaiva tasminneva mahAtapAH | paramaM yogamAsthAya RRiShiryogamavAptavAn || 23|| \hrule \medskip jaigIShavyopAkhyAnam.h 49 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminneva tu dharmAtmA vasati sma tapodhanaH | gArhasthyaM dharmamAsthAya asito devalaH purA || 1|| dharmanityaH shuchirdAnto nyastadaNDo mahAtapAH | karmaNA manasA vAchA samaH sarveShu jantuShu || 2|| akrodhano mahArAja tulyanindApriyApriyaH | kA~nchane loShTake chaiva samadarshI mahAtapAH || 3|| devatAH pUjayannityamatithI.nshcha dvijaiH saha | brahmacharyarato nityaM sadA dharmaparAyaNaH || 4|| tato.abhyetya mahArAja yogamAsthAya bhikShukaH | jaigIShavyo munirdhImA.nstasmi.nstIrthe samAhitaH || 5|| devalasyAshrame rAjannyavasatsa mahAdyutiH | yoganityo mahArAja siddhiM prApto mahAtapAH || 6|| taM tatra vasamAnaM tu jaigIShavyaM mahAmunim | devalo darshayanneva naivAyu~njata dharmataH || 7|| evaM tayormahArAja dIrghakAlo vyatikramat | jaigIShavyaM muniM chaiva na dadarshAtha devalaH || 8|| AhArakAle matimAnparivrADjanamejaya | upAtiShThata dharmaj~no bhaikShakAle sa devalam || 9|| sa dRRiShTvA bhikShurUpeNa prAptaM tatra mahAmunim | gauravaM paramaM chakre prItiM cha vipulAM tathA || 10|| devalastu yathAshakti pUjayAmAsa bhArata | RRiShidRRiShTena vidhinA samA bahvyaH samAhitaH || 11|| kadAchittasya nRRipate devalasya mahAtmanaH | chintA sumahatI jAtA muniM dRRiShTvA mahAdyutim || 12|| samAstu samatikrAntA bahvyaH pUjayato mama | na chAyamalaso bhikShurabhyabhAShata ki~nchana || 13|| evaM vigaNayanneva sa jagAma mahodadhim | antarikShacharaH shrImAnkalashaM gRRihya devalaH || 14|| gachChanneva sa dharmAtmA samudraM saritAM patim | jaigIShavyaM tato.apashyadgataM prAgeva bhArata || 15|| tataH savismayashchintAM jagAmAthAsitaH prabhuH | kathaM bhikShurayaM prAptaH samudre snAta eva cha || 16|| ityevaM chintayAmAsa maharShirasitastadA | snAtvA samudre vidhivachChuchirjapyaM jajApa ha || 17|| kRRitajapyAhnikaH shrImAnAshramaM cha jagAma ha | kalashaM jalapUrNaM vai gRRihItvA janamejaya || 18|| tataH sa pravishanneva svamAshramapadaM muniH | AsInamAshrame tatra jaigIShavyamapashyata || 19|| na vyAharati chaivainaM jaigIShavyaH katha~nchana | kAShThabhUto.a.ashramapade vasati sma mahAtapAH || 20|| taM dRRiShTvA chAplutaM toye sAgare sAgaropamam | praviShTamAshramaM chApi pUrvameva dadarsha saH || 21|| asito devalo rAja.nshchintayAmAsa buddhimAn | dRRiShTaH prabhAvaM tapaso jaigIShavyasya yogajam || 22|| chintayAmAsa rAjendra tadA sa munisattamaH | mayA dRRiShTaH samudre cha Ashrame cha kathaM tvayam || 23|| evaM vigaNayanneva sa munirmantrapAragaH | utpapAtAshramAttasmAdantarikShaM vishAM pate || 24|| jij~nAsArthaM tadA bhikShorjaigIShavyasya devalaH || 24|| so.antarikShacharAnsiddhAnsamapashyatsamAhitAn | jaigIShavyaM cha taiH siddhaiH pUjyamAnamapashyata || 25|| tato.asitaH susa.nrabdho vyavasAyI dRRiDhavrataH | apashyadvai divaM yAntaM jaigIShavyaM sa devalaH || 26|| tasmAchcha pitRRilokaM taM vrajantaM so.anvapashyata | pitRRilokAchcha taM yAntaM yAmyaM lokamapashyata || 27|| tasmAdapi samutpatya somalokamabhiShTutam | vrajantamanvapashyatsa jaigIShavyaM mahAmunim || 28|| lokAnsamutpatantaM cha shubhAnekAntayAjinAm | tato.agnihotriNAM lokA.nstebhyashchApyutpapAta ha || 29|| darshaM cha paurNamAsaM cha ye yajanti tapodhanAH | tebhyaH sa dadRRishe dhImA.NllokebhyaH pashuyAjinAm || 30|| vrajantaM lokamamalamapashyaddevapUjitam || 30|| chAturmAsyairbahuvidhairyajante ye tapodhanAH | teShAM sthAnaM tathA yAntaM tathAgniShTomayAjinAm || 31|| agniShTutena cha tathA ye yajanti tapodhanAH | tatsthAnamanusamprAptamanvapashyata devalaH || 32|| vAjapeyaM kratuvaraM tathA bahusuvarNakam | Aharanti mahAprAj~nAsteShAM lokeShvapashyata || 33|| yajante puNDarIkeNa rAjasUyena chaiva ye | teShAM lokeShvapashyachcha jaigIShavyaM sa devalaH || 34|| ashvamedhaM kratuvaraM naramedhaM tathaiva cha | Aharanti narashreShThAsteShAM lokeShvapashyata || 35|| sarvamedhaM cha duShprApaM tathA sautrAmaNiM cha ye | teShAM lokeShvapashyachcha jaigIShavyaM sa devalaH || 36|| dvAdashAhaishcha satrairye yajante vividhairnRRipa | teShAM lokeShvapashyachcha jaigIShavyaM sa devalaH || 37|| mitrAvaruNayorlokAnAdityAnAM tathaiva cha | salokatAmanuprAptamapashyata tato.asitaH || 38|| rudrANAM cha vasUnAM cha sthAnaM yachcha bRRihaspateH | tAni sarvANyatItaM cha samapashyattato.asitaH || 39|| Aruhya cha gavAM lokaM prayAntaM brahmasatriNAm | lokAnapashyadgachChantaM jaigIShavyaM tato.asitaH || 40|| trI.NllokAnaparAnvipramutpatantaM svatejasA | pativratAnAM lokA.nshcha vrajantaM so.anvapashyata || 41|| tato munivaraM bhUyo jaigIShavyamathAsitaH | nAnvapashyata yogasthamantarhitamari.ndama || 42|| so.achintayanmahAbhAgo jaigIShavyasya devalaH | prabhAvaM suvratatvaM cha siddhiM yogasya chAtulAm || 43|| asito.apRRichChata tadA siddhA.NllokeShu sattamAn | prayataH prA~njalirbhUtvA dhIrastAnbrahmasatriNaH || 44|| jaigIShavyaM na pashyAmi taM sha.nsata mahaujasam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 45|| siddhA UchuH|| shRRiNu devala bhUtArthaM sha.nsatAM no dRRiDhavrata | jaigIShavyo gato lokaM shAshvataM brahmaNo.avyayam || 46|| sa shrutvA vachanaM teShAM siddhAnAM brahmasatriNAm | asito devalastUrNamutpapAta papAta cha || 47|| tataH siddhAsta Uchurhi devalaM punareva ha | na devala gatistatra tava gantuM tapodhana || 48|| brahmaNaH sadanaM vipra jaigIShavyo yadAptavAn || 48|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA siddhAnAM devalaH punaH | AnupUrvyeNa lokA.nstAnsarvAnavatatAra ha || 49|| svamAshramapadaM puNyamAjagAma pata~Ngavat | pravishanneva chApashyajjaigIShavyaM sa devalaH || 50|| tato buddhyA vyagaNayaddevalo dharmayuktayA | dRRiShTvA prabhAvaM tapaso jaigIShavyasya yogajam || 51|| tato.abravInmahAtmAnaM jaigIShavyaM sa devalaH | vinayAvanato rAjannupasarpya mahAmunim || 52|| mokShadharmaM samAsthAtumichCheyaM bhagavannaham || 52|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA upadeshaM chakAra saH | vidhiM cha yogasya paraM kAryAkAryaM cha shAstrataH || 53|| saMnyAsakRRitabuddhiM taM tato dRRiShTvA mahAtapAH | sarvAshchAsya kriyAshchakre vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 54|| saMnyAsakRRitabuddhiM taM bhUtAni pitRRibhiH saha | tato dRRiShTvA praruruduH ko.asmAnsa.nvibhajiShyati || 55|| devalastu vachaH shrutvA bhUtAnAM karuNaM tathA | disho dasha vyAharatAM mokShaM tyaktuM mano dadhe || 56|| tatastu phalamUlAni pavitrANi cha bhArata | puShpANyoShadhayashchaiva rorUyante sahasrashaH || 57|| punarno devalaH kShudro nUnaM Chetsyati durmatiH | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo yo dattvA nAvabudhyate || 58|| tato bhUyo vyagaNayatsvabuddhyA munisattamaH | mokShe gArhasthyadharme vA kiM nu shreyaskaraM bhavet || 59|| iti nishchitya manasA devalo rAjasattama | tyaktvA gArhasthyadharmaM sa mokShadharmamarochayat || 60|| evamAdIni sa~nchintya devalo nishchayAttataH | prAptavAnparamAM siddhiM paraM yogaM cha bhArata || 61|| tato devAH samAgamya bRRihaspatipurogamAH | jaigIShavyaM tapashchAsya prasha.nsanti tapasvinaH || 62|| athAbravIdRRiShivaro devAnvai nAradastadA | jaigIShavye tapo nAsti vismApayati yo.asitam || 63|| tameva.nvAdinaM dhIraM pratyUchuste divaukasaH | maivamityeva sha.nsanto jaigIShavyaM mahAmunim || 64|| tatrApyupaspRRishya tato mahAtmA; dattvA cha vittaM halabhRRiddvijebhyaH | avApya dharmaM paramAryakarmA; jagAma somasya mahatsa tIrtham || 65|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yatrejivAnuDupatI rAjasUyena bhArata | tasminvRRitte mahAnAsItsa~NgrAmastArakAmayaH || 1|| tatrApyupaspRRishya balo dattvA dAnAni chAtmavAn | sArasvatasya dharmAtmA munestIrthaM jagAma ha || 2|| yatra dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvRRiShTyAM dvijottamAn | vedAnadhyApayAmAsa purA sArasvato muniH || 3|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvRRiShTyAM tapodhanaH | vedAnadhyApayAmAsa purA sArasvato muniH || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| AsItpUrvaM mahArAja munirdhImAnmahAtapAH | dadhIcha iti vikhyAto brahmachArI jitendriyaH || 5|| tasyAtitapasaH shakro bibheti satataM vibho | na sa lobhayituM shakyaH phalairbahuvidhairapi || 6|| pralobhanArthaM tasyAtha prAhiNotpAkashAsanaH | divyAmapsarasaM puNyAM darshanIyAmalambusAm || 7|| tasya tarpayato devAnsarasvatyAM mahAtmanaH | samIpato mahArAja sopAtiShThata bhAminI || 8|| tAM divyavapuShaM dRRiShTvA tasyarSherbhAvitAtmanaH | retaH skannaM sarasvatyAM tatsA jagrAha nimnagA || 9|| kukShau chApyadadhaddRRiShTvA tadretaH puruSharShabha | sA dadhAra cha taM garbhaM putrahetormahAnadI || 10|| suShuve chApi samaye putraM sA saritAM varA | jagAma putramAdAya tamRRiShiM prati cha prabho || 11|| RRiShisa.nsadi taM dRRiShTvA sA nadI munisattamam | tataH provAcha rAjendra dadatI putramasya tam || 12|| brahmarShe tava putro.ayaM tvadbhaktyA dhArito mayA || 12|| dRRiShTvA te.apsarasaM reto yatskannaM prAgalambusAm | tatkukShiNA vai brahmarShe tvadbhaktyA dhRRitavatyaham || 13|| na vinAshamidaM gachChettvatteja iti nishchayAt | pratigRRihNIShva putraM svaM mayA dattamaninditam || 14|| ityuktaH pratijagrAha prItiM chAvApa uttamAm | mantravachchopajighrattaM mUrdhni premNA dvijottamaH || 15|| pariShvajya chiraM kAlaM tadA bharatasattama | sarasvatyai varaM prAdAtprIyamANo mahAmuniH || 16|| vishve devAH sapitaro gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | tRRiptiM yAsyanti subhage tarpyamANAstavAmbhasA || 17|| ityuktvA sa tu tuShTAva vachobhirvai mahAnadIm | prItaH paramahRRiShTAtmA yathAvachChRRiNu pArthiva || 18|| prasRRitAsi mahAbhAge saraso brahmaNaH purA | jAnanti tvAM sarichChreShThe munayaH sa.nshitavratAH || 19|| mama priyakarI chApi satataM priyadarshane | tasmAtsArasvataH putro mahA.nste varavarNini || 20|| tavaiva nAmnA prathitaH putraste lokabhAvanaH | sArasvata iti khyAto bhaviShyati mahAtapAH || 21|| eSha dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvRRiShTyAM dvijarShabhAn | sArasvato mahAbhAge vedAnadhyApayiShyati || 22|| puNyAbhyashcha saridbhyastvaM sadA puNyatamA shubhe | bhaviShyasi mahAbhAge matprasAdAtsarasvati || 23|| evaM sA sa.nstutA tena varaM labdhvA mahAnadI | putramAdAya muditA jagAma bharatarShabha || 24|| etasminneva kAle tu virodhe devadAnavaiH | shakraH praharaNAnveShI lokA.nstrInvichachAra ha || 25|| na chopalebhe bhagavA~nshakraH praharaNaM tadA | yadvai teShAM bhavedyogyaM vadhAya vibudhadviShAm || 26|| tato.abravItsurA~nshakro na me shakyA mahAsurAH | RRite.asthibhirdadhIchasya nihantuM tridashadviShaH || 27|| tasmAdgatvA RRiShishreShTho yAchyatAM surasattamAH | dadhIchAsthIni dehIti tairvadhiShyAmahe ripUn || 28|| sa devairyAchito.asthIni yatnAdRRiShivarastadA | prANatyAgaM kuruShveti chakAraivAvichArayan || 29|| sa lokAnakShayAnprApto devapriyakarastadA || 29|| tasyAsthibhiratho shakraH samprahRRiShTamanAstadA | kArayAmAsa divyAni nAnApraharaNAnyuta || 30|| vajrANi chakrANi gadA gurudaNDA.nshcha puShkalAn || 30|| sa hi tIvreNa tapasA sambhRRitaH paramarShiNA | prajApatisutenAtha bhRRiguNA lokabhAvanaH || 31|| atikAyaH sa tejasvI lokasAravinirmitaH | jaj~ne shailaguruH prA.nshurmahimnA prathitaH prabhuH || 32|| nityamudvijate chAsya tejasA pAkashAsanaH || 32|| tena vajreNa bhagavAnmantrayuktena bhArata | bhRRishaM krodhavisRRiShTena brahmatejobhavena cha || 33|| daityadAnavavIrANAM jaghAna navatIrnava || 33|| atha kAle vyatikrAnte mahatyatibhaya~Nkare | anAvRRiShTiranuprAptA rAjandvAdashavArShikI || 34|| tasyAM dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvRRiShTyAM maharShayaH | vRRittyarthaM prAdravanrAjankShudhArtAH sarvatodisham || 35|| digbhyastAnpradrutAndRRiShTvA muniH sArasvatastadA | gamanAya matiM chakre taM provAcha sarasvatI || 36|| na gantavyamitaH putra tavAhAramahaM sadA | dAsyAmi matsyapravarAnuShyatAmiha bhArata || 37|| ityuktastarpayAmAsa sa pitR^IndevatAstathA | AhAramakaronnityaM prANAnvedA.nshcha dhArayan || 38|| atha tasyAmatItAyAmanAvRRiShTyAM maharShayaH | anyonyaM paripaprachChuH punaH svAdhyAyakAraNAt || 39|| teShAM kShudhAparItAnAM naShTA vedA vidhAvatAm | sarveShAmeva rAjendra na kashchitpratibhAnavAn || 40|| atha kashchidRRiShisteShAM sArasvatamupeyivAn | kurvANaM sa.nshitAtmAnaM svAdhyAyamRRiShisattamam || 41|| sa gatvAchaShTa tebhyashcha sArasvatamatiprabham | svAdhyAyamamaraprakhyaM kurvANaM vijane jane || 42|| tataH sarve samAjagmustatra rAjanmaharShayaH | sArasvataM munishreShThamidamUchuH samAgatAH || 43|| asmAnadhyApayasveti tAnuvAcha tato muniH | shiShyatvamupagachChadhvaM vidhivadbho mametyuta || 44|| tato.abravIdRRiShigaNo bAlastvamasi putraka | sa tAnAha na me dharmo nashyediti punarmunIn || 45|| yo hyadharmeNa vibrUyAdgRRihNIyAdvApyadharmataH | mriyatAM tAvubhau kShipraM syAtAM vA vairiNAvubhau || 46|| na hAyanairna palitairna vittena na bandhubhiH | RRiShayashchakrire dharmaM yo.anUchAnaH sa no mahAn || 47|| etachChrutvA vachastasya munayaste vidhAnataH | tasmAdvedAnanuprApya punardharmaM prachakrire || 48|| ShaShTirmunisahasrANi shiShyatvaM pratipedire | sArasvatasya viprarShervedasvAdhyAyakAraNAt || 49|| muShTiM muShTiM tataH sarve darbhANAM te.abhyupAharan | tasyAsanArthaM viprarSherbAlasyApi vashe sthitAH || 50|| tatrApi dattvA vasu rauhiNeyo; mahAbalaH keshavapUrvajo.atha | jagAma tIrthaM muditaH krameNa; khyAtaM mahadvRRiddhakanyA sma yatra || 51|| \hrule \medskip vRRiddhakanyopAkhyAnam.h 51 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM kumArI bhagava.nstapoyuktA hyabhUtpurA | kimarthaM cha tapastepe ko vAsyA niyamo.abhavat || 1|| suduShkaramidaM brahma.nstvattaH shrutamanuttamam | AkhyAhi tattvamakhilaM yathA tapasi sA sthitA || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| RRiShirAsInmahAvIryaH kuNirgArgyo mahAyashAH | sa taptvA vipulaM rAja.nstapo vai tapatAM varaH || 3|| mAnasIM sa sutAM subhrUM samutpAditavAnvibhuH || 3|| tAM cha dRRiShTvA bhRRishaM prItaH kuNirgArgyo mahAyashAH | jagAma tridivaM rAjansantyajyeha kalevaram || 4|| subhrUH sA hyatha kalyANI puNDarIkanibhekShaNA | mahatA tapasogreNa kRRitvAshramamaninditA || 5|| upavAsaiH pUjayantI pitR^IndevA.nshcha sA purA | tasyAstu tapasogreNa mahAnkAlo.atyagAnnRRipa || 6|| sA pitrA dIyamAnApi bhartre naichChadaninditA | AtmanaH sadRRishaM sA tu bhartAraM nAnvapashyata || 7|| tataH sA tapasogreNa pIDayitvAtmanastanum | pitRRidevArchanaratA babhUva vijane vane || 8|| sAtmAnaM manyamAnApi kRRitakRRityaM shramAnvitA | vArddhakena cha rAjendra tapasA chaiva karshitA || 9|| sA nAshakadyadA gantuM padAtpadamapi svayam | chakAra gamane buddhiM paralokAya vai tadA || 10|| moktukAmAM tu tAM dRRiShTvA sharIraM nArado.abravIt | asa.nskRRitAyAH kanyAyAH kuto lokAstavAnaghe || 11|| evaM hi shrutamasmAbhirdevaloke mahAvrate | tapaH paramakaM prAptaM na tu lokAstvayA jitAH || 12|| tannAradavachaH shrutvA sAbravIdRRiShisa.nsadi | tapaso.ardhaM prayachChAmi pANigrAhasya sattamAH || 13|| ityukte chAsyA jagrAha pANiM gAlavasambhavaH | RRiShiH prAkShRRi~NgavAnnAma samayaM chedamabravIt || 14|| samayena tavAdyAhaM pANiM sprakShyAmi shobhane | yadyekarAtraM vastavyaM tvayA saha mayeti ha || 15|| tatheti sA pratishrutya tasmai pANiM dadau tadA | chakre cha pANigrahaNaM tasyodvAhaM cha gAlaviH || 16|| sA rAtrAvabhavadrAja.nstaruNI devavarNinI | divyAbharaNavastrA cha divyasraganulepanA || 17|| tAM dRRiShTvA gAlaviH prIto dIpayantImivAtmanA | uvAsa cha kShapAmekAM prabhAte sAbravIchcha tam || 18|| yastvayA samayo vipra kRRito me tapatAM vara | tenoShitAsmi bhadraM te svasti te.astu vrajAmyaham || 19|| sAnuj~nAtAbravIdbhUyo yo.asmi.nstIrthe samAhitaH | vatsyate rajanImekAM tarpayitvA divaukasaH || 20|| chatvAri.nshatamaShTau cha dve chAShTau samyagAcharet | yo brahmacharyaM varShANi phalaM tasya labheta saH || 21|| evamuktvA tataH sAdhvI dehaM tyaktvA divaM gatA || 21|| RRiShirapyabhavaddInastasyA rUpaM vichintayan | samayena tapo.ardhaM cha kRRichChrAtpratigRRihItavAn || 22|| sAdhayitvA tadAtmAnaM tasyAH sa gatimanvayAt | duHkhito bharatashreShTha tasyA rUpabalAtkRRitaH || 23|| etatte vRRiddhakanyAyA vyAkhyAtaM charitaM mahat || 23|| tatrasthashchApi shushrAva hataM shalyaM halAyudhaH | tatrApi dattvA dAnAni dvijAtibhyaH parantapa || 24|| shushocha shalyaM sa~NgrAme nihataM pANDavaistadA || 24|| samantapa~nchakadvArAttato niShkramya mAdhavaH | paprachCharShigaNAnrAmaH kurukShetrasya yatphalam || 25|| te pRRiShTA yadusiMhena kurukShetraphalaM vibho | samAchakhyurmahAtmAnastasmai sarvaM yathAtatham || 26|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip RRiShaya UchuH|| prajApateruttaravediruchyate; sanAtanA rAma samantapa~nchakam | samIjire yatra purA divaukaso; vareNa satreNa mahAvarapradAH || 1|| purA cha rAjarShivareNa dhImatA; bahUni varShANyamitena tejasA | prakRRiShTametatkuruNA mahAtmanA; tataH kurukShetramitIha paprathe || 2|| rAma uvAcha|| kimarthaM kuruNA kRRiShTaM kShetrametanmahAtmanA | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM kathyamAnaM tapodhanAH || 3|| RRiShaya UchuH|| purA kila kuruM rAma kRRiShantaM satatotthitam | abhyetya shakrastridivAtparyapRRichChata kAraNam || 4|| kimidaM vartate rAjanprayatnena pareNa cha | rAjarShe kimabhipretaM yeneyaM kRRiShyate kShitiH || 5|| kururuvAcha|| iha ye puruShAH kShetre mariShyanti shatakrato | te gamiShyanti sukRRitA.NllokAnpApavivarjitAn || 6|| avahasya tataH shakro jagAma tridivaM prabhuH | rAjarShirapyanirviNNaH karShatyeva vasundharAm || 7|| AgamyAgamya chaivainaM bhUyo bhUyo.avahasya cha | shatakraturanirviNNaM pRRiShTvA pRRiShTvA jagAma ha || 8|| yadA tu tapasogreNa chakarSha vasudhAM nRRipaH | tataH shakro.abravIddevAnrAjarSheryachchikIrShitam || 9|| tachChrutvA chAbruvandevAH sahasrAkShamidaM vachaH | vareNa chChandyatAM shakra rAjarShiryadi shakyate || 10|| yadi hyatra pramItA vai svargaM gachChanti mAnavAH | asmAnaniShTvA kratubhirbhAgo no na bhaviShyati || 11|| Agamya cha tataH shakrastadA rAjarShimabravIt | alaM khedena bhavataH kriyatAM vachanaM mama || 12|| mAnavA ye nirAhArA dehaM tyakShyantyatandritAH | yudhi vA nihatAH samyagapi tiryaggatA nRRipa || 13|| te svargabhAjo rAjendra bhavantviti mahAmate | tathAstviti tato rAjA kuruH shakramuvAcha ha || 14|| tatastamabhyanuj~nApya prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA | jagAma tridivaM bhUyaH kShipraM balaniShUdanaH || 15|| evametadyadushreShTha kRRiShTaM rAjarShiNA purA | shakreNa chApyanuj~nAtaM puNyaM prANAnvimu~nchatAm || 16|| api chAtra svayaM shakro jagau gAthAM surAdhipaH | kurukShetre nibaddhAM vai tAM shRRiNuShva halAyudha || 17|| pA.nsavo.api kurukShetrAdvAyunA samudIritAH | api duShkRRitakarmANaM nayanti paramAM gatim || 18|| surarShabhA brAhmaNasattamAshcha; tathA nRRigAdyA naradevamukhyAH | iShTvA mahArhaiH kratubhirnRRisiMha; saMnyasya dehAnsugatiM prapannAH || 19|| tarantukArantukayoryadantaraM; rAmahradAnAM cha machakrukasya | etatkurukShetrasamantapa~nchakaM; prajApateruttaravediruchyate || 20|| shivaM mahatpuNyamidaM divaukasAM; susaMmataM svargaguNaiH samanvitam | atashcha sarve.api vasundharAdhipA; hatA gamiShyanti mahAtmanAM gatim || 21|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kurukShetraM tato dRRiShTvA dattvA dAyA.nshcha sAtvataH | AshramaM sumahaddivyamagamajjanamejaya || 1|| madhUkAmravanopetaM plakShanyagrodhasa~Nkulam | chiribilvayutaM puNyaM panasArjunasa~Nkulam || 2|| taM dRRiShTvA yAdavashreShThaH pravaraM puNyalakShaNam | paprachCha tAnRRiShInsarvAnkasyAshramavarastvayam || 3|| te tu sarve mahAtmAnamUchU rAjanhalAyudham | shRRiNu vistarato rAma yasyAyaM pUrvamAshramaH || 4|| atra viShNuH purA devastaptavA.nstapa uttamam | atrAsya vidhivadyaj~nAH sarve vRRittAH sanAtanAH || 5|| atraiva brAhmaNI siddhA kaumArabrahmachAriNI | yogayuktA divaM yAtA tapaHsiddhA tapasvinI || 6|| babhUva shrImatI rAja~nshANDilyasya mahAtmanaH | sutA dhRRitavratA sAdhvI niyatA brahmachAriNI || 7|| sA tu prApya paraM yogaM gatA svargamanuttamam | bhuktvAshrame.ashvamedhasya phalaM phalavatAM shubhA || 8|| gatA svargaM mahAbhAgA pUjitA niyatAtmabhiH || 8|| abhigamyAshramaM puNyaM dRRiShTvA cha yadupu~NgavaH | RRiShI.nstAnabhivAdyAtha pArshve himavato.achyutaH || 9|| skandhAvArANi sarvANi nivartyAruruhe.achalam || 9|| nAtidUraM tato gatvA nagaM tAladhvajo balI | puNyaM tIrthavaraM dRRiShTvA vismayaM paramaM gataH || 10|| prabhavaM cha sarasvatyAH plakShaprasravaNaM balaH | samprAptaH kArapachanaM tIrthapravaramuttamam || 11|| halAyudhastatra chApi dattvA dAnaM mahAbalaH | AplutaH salile shIte tasmAchchApi jagAma ha || 12|| AshramaM paramaprIto mitrasya varuNasya cha || 12|| indro.agniraryamA chaiva yatra prAkprItimApnuvan | taM deshaM kArapachanAdyamunAyAM jagAma ha || 13|| snAtvA tatrApi dharmAtmA parAM tuShTimavApya cha | RRiShibhishchaiva siddhaishcha sahito vai mahAbalaH || 14|| upaviShTaH kathAH shubhrAH shushrAva yadupu~NgavaH || 14|| tathA tu tiShThatAM teShAM nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | AjagAmAtha taM deshaM yatra rAmo vyavasthitaH || 15|| jaTAmaNDalasa.nvItaH svarNachIrI mahAtapAH | hemadaNDadharo rAjankamaNDaludharastathA || 16|| kachChapIM sukhashabdAM tAM gRRihya vINAM manoramAm | nRRitye gIte cha kushalo devabrAhmaNapUjitaH || 17|| prakartA kalahAnAM cha nityaM cha kalahapriyaH | taM deshamagamadyatra shrImAnrAmo vyavasthitaH || 18|| pratyutthAya tu te sarve pUjayitvA yatavratam | devarShiM paryapRRichChanta yathAvRRittaM kurUnprati || 19|| tato.asyAkathayadrAjannAradaH sarvadharmavit | sarvameva yathAvRRittamatItaM kurusa~NkShayam || 20|| tato.abravIdrauhiNeyo nAradaM dInayA girA | kimavasthaM tu tatkShatraM ye cha tatrAbhavannRRipAH || 21|| shrutametanmayA pUrvaM sarvameva tapodhana | vistarashravaNe jAtaM kautUhalamatIva me || 22|| nArada uvAcha|| pUrvameva hato bhIShmo droNaH sindhupatistathA | hato vaikartanaH karNaH putrAshchAsya mahArathAH || 23|| bhUrishravA rauhiNeya madrarAjashcha vIryavAn | ete chAnye cha bahavastatra tatra mahAbalAH || 24|| priyAnprANAnparityajya priyArthaM kauravasya vai | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha samareShvanivartinaH || 25|| ahatA.nstu mahAbAho shRRiNu me tatra mAdhava | dhArtarAShTrabale sheShAH kRRipo bhojashcha vIryavAn || 26|| ashvatthAmA cha vikrAnto bhagnasainyA disho gatAH || 26|| duryodhano hate sainye pradruteShu kRRipAdiShu | hradaM dvaipAyanaM nAma vivesha bhRRishaduHkhitaH || 27|| shayAnaM dhArtarAShTraM tu stambhite salile tadA | pANDavAH saha kRRiShNena vAgbhirugrAbhirArdayan || 28|| sa tudyamAno balavAnvAgbhI rAma samantataH | utthitaH prAgghradAdvIraH pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm || 29|| sa chApyupagato yuddhaM bhImena saha sAmpratam | bhaviShyati cha tatsadyastayo rAma sudAruNam || 30|| yadi kautUhalaM te.asti vraja mAdhava mA chiram | pashya yuddhaM mahAghoraM shiShyayoryadi manyase || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA tAnabhyarchya dvijarShabhAn | sarvAnvisarjayAmAsa ye tenAbhyAgatAH saha || 32|| gamyatAM dvArakAM cheti so.anvashAdanuyAyinaH || 32|| so.avatIryAchalashreShThAtplakShaprasravaNAchChubhAt | tataH prItamanA rAmaH shrutvA tIrthaphalaM mahat || 33|| viprANAM saMnidhau shlokamagAyadidamachyutaH || 33|| sarasvatIvAsasamA kuto ratiH; sarasvatIvAsasamAH kuto guNAH | sarasvatIM prApya divaM gatA janAH; sadA smariShyanti nadIM sarasvatIm || 34|| sarasvatI sarvanadIShu puNyA; sarasvatI lokasukhAvahA sadA | sarasvatIM prApya janAH suduShkRRitAH; sadA na shochanti paratra cheha cha || 35|| tato muhurmuhuH prItyA prekShamANaH sarasvatIm | hayairyuktaM rathaM shubhramAtiShThata parantapaH || 36|| sa shIghragAminA tena rathena yadupu~NgavaH | didRRikShurabhisamprAptaH shiShyayuddhamupasthitam || 37|| \hrule \medskip gadAyuddhaparva 54 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM janamejaya | yatra duHkhAnvito rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam || 1|| rAmaM saMnihitaM dRRiShTvA gadAyuddha upasthite | mama putraH kathaM bhImaM pratyayudhyata sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAmasAMnidhyamAsAdya putro duryodhanastava | yuddhakAmo mahAbAhuH samahRRiShyata vIryavAn || 3|| dRRiShTvA lA~NgalinaM rAjA pratyutthAya cha bhArata | prItyA paramayA yukto yudhiShThiramathAbravIt || 4|| samantapa~nchakaM kShipramito yAma vishAM pate | prathitottaravedI sA devaloke prajApateH || 5|| tasminmahApuNyatame trailokyasya sanAtane | sa~NgrAme nidhanaM prApya dhruvaM svargo bhaviShyati || 6|| tathetyuktvA mahArAja kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | samantapa~nchakaM vIraH prAyAdabhimukhaH prabhuH || 7|| tato duryodhano rAjA pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | padbhyAmamarShAddyutimAnagachChatpANDavaiH saha || 8|| tathA yAntaM gadAhastaM varmaNA chApi da.nshitam | antarikShagatA devAH sAdhu sAdhvityapUjayan || 9|| vAtikAshcha narA ye.atra dRRiShTvA te harShamAgatAH || 9|| sa pANDavaiH parivRRitaH kururAjastavAtmajaH | mattasyeva gajendrasya gatimAsthAya so.avrajat || 10|| tataH sha~NkhaninAdena bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | siMhanAdaishcha shUrANAM dishaH sarvAH prapUritAH || 11|| pratIchyabhimukhaM deshaM yathoddiShTaM sutena te | gatvA cha taiH parikShiptaM samantAtsarvatodisham || 12|| dakShiNena sarasvatyAH svayanaM tIrthamuttamam | tasmindeshe tvaniriNe tatra yuddhamarochayan || 13|| tato bhImo mahAkoTiM gadAM gRRihyAtha varmabhRRit | bibhradrUpaM mahArAja sadRRishaM hi garutmataH || 14|| avabaddhashirastrANaH sa~Nkhye kA~nchanavarmabhRRit | rarAja rAjanputraste kA~nchanaH shailarADiva || 15|| varmabhyAM sa.nvRRitau vIrau bhImaduryodhanAvubhau | sa.nyuge cha prakAshete sa.nrabdhAviva ku~njarau || 16|| raNamaNDalamadhyasthau bhrAtarau tau nararShabhau | ashobhetAM mahArAja chandrasUryAvivoditau || 17|| tAvanyonyaM nirIkShetAM kruddhAviva mahAdvipau | dahantau lochanai rAjanparasparavadhaiShiNau || 18|| samprahRRiShTamanA rAjangadAmAdAya kauravaH | sRRikkiNI sa.nlihanrAjankrodharaktekShaNaH shvasan || 19|| tato duryodhano rAjA gadAmAdAya vIryavAn | bhImasenamabhiprekShya gajo gajamivAhvayat || 20|| adrisAramayIM bhImastathaivAdAya vIryavAn | AhvayAmAsa nRRipatiM siMhaH siMhaM yathA vane || 21|| tAvudyatagadApANI duryodhanavRRikodarau | sa.nyuge sma prakAshete girI sashikharAviva || 22|| tAvubhAvabhisa~NkruddhAvubhau bhImaparAkramau | ubhau shiShyau gadAyuddhe rauhiNeyasya dhImataH || 23|| ubhau sadRRishakarmANau yamavAsavayoriva | tathA sadRRishakarmANau varuNasya mahAbalau || 24|| vAsudevasya rAmasya tathA vaishravaNasya cha | sadRRishau tau mahArAja madhukaiTabhayoryudhi || 25|| ubhau sadRRishakarmANau raNe sundopasundayoH | tathaiva kAlasya samau mRRityoshchaiva parantapau || 26|| anyonyamabhidhAvantau mattAviva mahAdvipau | vAshitAsa~Ngame dRRiptau sharadIva madotkaTau || 27|| mattAviva jigIShantau mAta~Ngau bharatarShabhau | ubhau krodhaviShaM dIptaM vamantAvuragAviva || 28|| anyonyamabhisa.nrabdhau prekShamANAvari.ndamau | ubhau bharatashArdUlau vikrameNa samanvitau || 29|| siMhAviva durAdharShau gadAyuddhe parantapau | nakhadaMShTrAyudhau vIrau vyAghrAviva durutsahau || 30|| prajAsaMharaNe kShubdhau samudrAviva dustarau | lohitA~NgAviva kruddhau pratapantau mahArathau || 31|| rashmimantau mahAtmAnau dIptimantau mahAbalau | dadRRishAte kurushreShThau kAlasUryAvivoditau || 32|| vyAghrAviva susa.nrabdhau garjantAviva toyadau | jahRRiShAte mahAbAhU siMhau kesariNAviva || 33|| gajAviva susa.nrabdhau jvalitAviva pAvakau | dadRRishustau mahAtmAnau sashRRi~NgAviva parvatau || 34|| roShAtprasphuramANoShThau nirIkShantau parasparam | tau sametau mahAtmAnau gadAhastau narottamau || 35|| ubhau paramasaMhRRiShTAvubhau paramasaMmatau | sadashvAviva heShantau bRRiMhantAviva ku~njarau || 36|| vRRiShabhAviva garjantau duryodhanavRRikodarau | daityAviva balonmattau rejatustau narottamau || 37|| tato duryodhano rAjannidamAha yudhiShThiram | sRRi~njayaiH saha tiShThantaM tapantamiva bhAskaram || 38|| idaM vyavasitaM yuddhaM mama bhImasya chobhayoH | upopaviShTAH pashyadhvaM vimardaM nRRipasattamAH || 39|| tataH samupaviShTaM tatsumahadrAjamaNDalam | virAjamAnaM dadRRishe divIvAdityamaNDalam || 40|| teShAM madhye mahAbAhuH shrImAnkeshavapUrvajaH | upaviShTo mahArAja pUjyamAnaH samantataH || 41|| shushubhe rAjamadhyastho nIlavAsAH sitaprabhaH | nakShatrairiva sampUrNo vRRito nishi nishAkaraH || 42|| tau tathA tu mahArAja gadAhastau durAsadau | anyonyaM vAgbhirugrAbhistakShamANau vyavasthitau || 43|| apriyANi tato.anyonyamuktvA tau kurupu~Ngavau | udIkShantau sthitau vIrau vRRitrashakrAvivAhave || 44|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vAgyuddhamabhavattumulaM janamejaya | yatra duHkhAnvito rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam || 1|| dhigastu khalu mAnuShyaM yasya niShTheyamIdRRishI | ekAdashachamUbhartA yatra putro mamAbhibhUH || 2|| Aj~nApya sarvAnnRRipatInbhuktvA chemAM vasundharAm | gadAmAdAya vegena padAtiH prasthito raNam || 3|| bhUtvA hi jagato nAtho hyanAtha iva me sutaH | gadAmudyamya yo yAti kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 4|| aho duHkhaM mahatprAptaM putreNa mama sa~njaya | evamuktvA sa duHkhArto virarAma janAdhipaH || 5|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa meghaninado harShAdvinadanniva govRRiShaH | AjuhAva tataH pArthaM yuddhAya yudhi vIryavAn || 6|| bhImamAhvayamAne tu kururAje mahAtmani | prAdurAsansughorANi rUpANi vividhAnyuta || 7|| vavurvAtAH sanirghAtAH pA.nsuvarShaM papAta cha | babhUvushcha dishaH sarvAstimireNa samAvRRitAH || 8|| mahAsvanAH sanirghAtAstumulA romaharShaNAH | petustatholkAH shatashaH sphoTayantyo nabhastalam || 9|| rAhushchAgrasadAdityamaparvaNi vishAM pate | chakampe cha mahAkampaM pRRithivI savanadrumA || 10|| rUkShAshcha vAtAH pravavurnIchaiH sharkaravarShiNaH | girINAM shikharANyeva nyapatanta mahItale || 11|| mRRigA bahuvidhAkArAH sampatanti disho dasha | dIptAH shivAshchApyanadanghorarUpAH sudAruNAH || 12|| nirghAtAshcha mahAghorA babhUvU romaharShaNAH | dIptAyAM dishi rAjendra mRRigAshchAshubhavAdinaH || 13|| udapAnagatAshchApo vyavardhanta samantataH | asharIrA mahAnAdAH shrUyante sma tadA nRRipa || 14|| evamAdIni dRRiShTvAtha nimittAni vRRikodaraH | uvAcha bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 15|| naiSha shakto raNe jetuM mandAtmA mAM suyodhanaH | adya krodhaM vimokShyAmi nigUDhaM hRRidaye chiram || 16|| suyodhane kauravendre khANDave pAvako yathA || 16|| shalyamadyoddhariShyAmi tava pANDava hRRichChayam | nihatya gadayA pApamimaM kurukulAdhamam || 17|| adya kIrtimayIM mAlAM pratimokShyAmyahaM tvayi | hatvemaM pApakarmANaM gadayA raNamUrdhani || 18|| adyAsya shatadhA dehaM bhinadmi gadayAnayA | nAyaM praveShTA nagaraM punarvAraNasAhvayam || 19|| sarpotsargasya shayane viShadAnasya bhojane | pramANakoTyAM pAtasya dAhasya jatuveshmani || 20|| sabhAyAmavahAsasya sarvasvaharaNasya cha | varShamaj~nAtavAsasya vanavAsasya chAnagha || 21|| adyAntameShAM duHkhAnAM gantA bharatasattama | ekAhnA vinihatyemaM bhaviShyAmyAtmano.anRRiNaH || 22|| adyAyurdhArtarAShTrasya durmaterakRRitAtmanaH | samAptaM bharatashreShTha mAtApitroshcha darshanam || 23|| adyAyaM kururAjasya shantanoH kulapA.nsanaH | prANA~nshriyaM cha rAjyaM cha tyaktvA sheShyati bhUtale || 24|| rAjA cha dhRRitarAShTro.adya shrutvA putraM mayA hatam | smariShyatyashubhaM karma yattachChakunibuddhijam || 25|| ityuktvA rAjashArdUla gadAmAdAya vIryavAn | avAtiShThata yuddhAya shakro vRRitramivAhvayan || 26|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA kailAsamiva shRRi~NgiNam | bhImasenaH punaH kruddho duryodhanamuvAcha ha || 27|| rAj~nashcha dhRRitarAShTrasya tathA tvamapi chAtmanaH | smara tadduShkRRitaM karma yadvRRittaM vAraNAvate || 28|| draupadI cha parikliShTA sabhAyAM yadrajasvalA | dyUte cha va~nchito rAjA yattvayA saubalena cha || 29|| vane duHkhaM cha yatprAptamasmAbhistvatkRRitaM mahat | virATanagare chaiva yonyantaragatairiva || 30|| tatsarvaM yAtayAmyadya diShTyA dRRiShTo.asi durmate || 30|| tvatkRRite.asau hataH shete sharatalpe pratApavAn | gA~Ngeyo rathinAM shreShTho nihato yAj~naseninA || 31|| hato droNashcha karNashcha tathA shalyaH pratApavAn | vairAgnerAdikartA cha shakuniH saubalo hataH || 32|| prAtikAmI tathA pApo draupadyAH kleshakRRiddhataH | bhrAtaraste hatAH sarve shUrA vikrAntayodhinaH || 33|| ete chAnye cha bahavo nihatAstvatkRRite nRRipAH | tvAmadya nihaniShyAmi gadayA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 34|| ityevamuchchai rAjendra bhAShamANaM vRRikodaram | uvAcha vItabhI rAjanputraste satyavikramaH || 35|| kiM katthitena bahudhA yudhyasva tvaM vRRikodara | adya te.ahaM vineShyAmi yuddhashraddhAM kulAdhama || 36|| naiva duryodhanaH kShudra kenachittvadvidhena vai | shakyastrAsayituM vAchA yathAnyaH prAkRRito naraH || 37|| chirakAlepsitaM diShTyA hRRidayasthamidaM mama | tvayA saha gadAyuddhaM tridashairupapAditam || 38|| kiM vAchA bahunoktena katthitena cha durmate | vANI sampadyatAmeShA karmaNA mA chiraM kRRithAH || 39|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sarva evAbhyapUjayan | rAjAnaH somakAshchaiva ye tatrAsansamAgatAH || 40|| tataH sampUjitaH sarvaiH samprahRRiShTatanUruhaH | bhUyo dhIraM manashchakre yuddhAya kurunandanaH || 41|| taM mattamiva mAta~NgaM talatAlairnarAdhipAH | bhUyaH saMharShayAM chakrurduryodhanamamarShaNam || 42|| taM mahAtmA mahAtmAnaM gadAmudyamya pANDavaH | abhidudrAva vegena dhArtarAShTraM vRRikodaraH || 43|| bRRiMhanti ku~njarAstatra hayA heShanti chAsakRRit | shastrANi chApyadIpyanta pANDavAnAM jayaiShiNAm || 44|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano dRRiShTvA bhImasenaM tathAgatam | pratyudyayAvadInAtmA vegena mahatA nadan || 1|| samApetaturAnadya shRRi~NgiNau vRRiShabhAviva | mahAnirghAtaghoShashcha samprahArastayorabhUt || 2|| abhavachcha tayoryuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam | jigIShatoryudhAnyonyamindraprahrAdayoriva || 3|| rudhirokShitasarvA~Ngau gadAhastau manasvinau | dadRRishAte mahAtmAnau puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 4|| tathA tasminmahAyuddhe vartamAne sudAruNe | khadyotasa~Nghairiva khaM darshanIyaM vyarochata || 5|| tathA tasminvartamAne sa~Nkule tumule bhRRisham | ubhAvapi parishrAntau yudhyamAnAvari.ndamau || 6|| tau muhUrtaM samAshvasya punareva parantapau | abhyahArayatAM tatra sampragRRihya gade shubhe || 7|| tau tu dRRiShTvA mahAvIryau samAshvastau nararShabhau | balinau vAraNau yadvadvAshitArthe madotkaTau || 8|| apAravIryau samprekShya pragRRihItagadAvubhau | vismayaM paramaM jagmurdevagandharvadAnavAH || 9|| pragRRihItagadau dRRiShTvA duryodhanavRRikodarau | sa.nshayaH sarvabhUtAnAM vijaye samapadyata || 10|| samAgamya tato bhUyo bhrAtarau balinAM varau | anyonyasyAntaraprepsU prachakrAte.antaraM prati || 11|| yamadaNDopamAM gurvImindrAshanimivodyatAm | dadRRishuH prekShakA rAjanraudrIM vishasanIM gadAm || 12|| Avidhyato gadAM tasya bhImasenasya sa.nyuge | shabdaH sutumulo ghoro muhUrtaM samapadyata || 13|| AvidhyantamabhiprekShya dhArtarAShTro.atha pANDavam | gadAmalaghuvegAM tAM vismitaH sambabhUva ha || 14|| chara.nshcha vividhAnmArgAnmaNDalAni cha bhArata | ashobhata tadA vIro bhUya eva vRRikodaraH || 15|| tau parasparamAsAdya yattAvanyonyarakShaNe | mArjArAviva bhakShArthe tatakShAte muhurmuhuH || 16|| acharadbhImasenastu mArgAnbahuvidhA.nstathA | maNDalAni vichitrANi sthAnAni vividhAni cha || 17|| gomUtrikANi chitrANi gatapratyAgatAni cha | parimokShaM prahArANAM varjanaM paridhAvanam || 18|| abhidravaNamAkShepamavasthAnaM savigraham | parAvartanasa.nvartamavaplutamathAplutam || 19|| upanyastamapanyastaM gadAyuddhavishAradau || 19|| evaM tau vicharantau tu nyaghnatAM vai parasparam | va~nchayantau punashchaiva cheratuH kurusattamau || 20|| vikrIDantau subalinau maNDalAni pracheratuH | gadAhastau tatastau tu maNDalAvasthitau balI || 21|| dakShiNaM maNDalaM rAjandhArtarAShTro.abhyavartata | savyaM tu maNDalaM tatra bhImaseno.abhyavartata || 22|| tathA tu charatastasya bhImasya raNamUrdhani | duryodhano mahArAja pArshvadeshe.abhyatADayat || 23|| Ahatastu tadA bhImastava putreNa bhArata | Avidhyata gadAM gurvIM prahAraM tamachintayan || 24|| indrAshanisamAM ghorAM yamadaNDamivodyatAm | dadRRishuste mahArAja bhImasenasya tAM gadAm || 25|| AvidhyantaM gadAM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaM tavAtmajaH | samudyamya gadAM ghorAM pratyavidhyadari.ndamaH || 26|| gadAmArutavegena tava putrasya bhArata | shabda AsItsutumulastejashcha samajAyata || 27|| sa charanvividhAnmArgAnmaNDalAni cha bhAgashaH | samashobhata tejasvI bhUyo bhImAtsuyodhanaH || 28|| AviddhA sarvavegena bhImena mahatI gadA | sadhUmaM sArchiShaM chAgniM mumochogrA mahAsvanA || 29|| AdhUtAM bhImasenena gadAM dRRiShTvA suyodhanaH | adrisAramayIM gurvImAvidhyanbahvashobhata || 30|| gadAmArutavegaM hi dRRiShTvA tasya mahAtmanaH | bhayaM vivesha pANDUnvai sarvAneva sasomakAn || 31|| tau darshayantau samare yuddhakrIDAM samantataH | gadAbhyAM sahasAnyonyamAjaghnaturari.ndamau || 32|| tau parasparamAsAdya daMShTrAbhyAM dviradau yathA | ashobhetAM mahArAja shoNitena pariplutau || 33|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpamasa.nvRRitam | parivRRitte.ahani krUraM vRRitravAsavayoriva || 34|| dRRiShTvA vyavasthitaM bhImaM tava putro mahAbalaH | chara.nshchitratarAnmArgAnkaunteyamabhidudruve || 35|| tasya bhImo mahAvegAM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitAm | abhikruddhasya kruddhastu tADayAmAsa tAM gadAm || 36|| savisphuli~Ngo nirhrAdastayostatrAbhighAtajaH | prAdurAsInmahArAja sRRiShTayorvajrayoriva || 37|| vegavatyA tayA tatra bhImasenapramuktayA | nipatantyA mahArAja pRRithivI samakampata || 38|| tAM nAmRRiShyata kauravyo gadAM pratihatAM raNe | matto dvipa iva kruddhaH pratiku~njaradarshanAt || 39|| sa savyaM maNDalaM rAjannudbhrAmya kRRitanishchayaH | Ajaghne mUrdhni kaunteyaM gadayA bhImavegayA || 40|| tayA tvabhihato bhImaH putreNa tava pANDavaH | nAkampata mahArAja tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 41|| AshcharyaM chApi tadrAjansarvasainyAnyapUjayan | yadgadAbhihato bhImo nAkampata padAtpadam || 42|| tato gurutarAM dIptAM gadAM hemapariShkRRitAm | duryodhanAya vyasRRijadbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 43|| taM prahAramasambhrAnto lAghavena mahAbalaH | moghaM duryodhanashchakre tatrAbhUdvismayo mahAn || 44|| sA tu moghA gadA rAjanpatantI bhImachoditA | chAlayAmAsa pRRithivIM mahAnirghAtanisvanA || 45|| AsthAya kaushikAnmArgAnutpatansa punaH punaH | gadAnipAtaM praj~nAya bhImasenamava~nchayat || 46|| va~nchayitvA tathA bhImaM gadayA kurusattamaH | tADayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho vakShodeshe mahAbalaH || 47|| gadayAbhihato bhImo muhyamAno mahAraNe | nAbhyamanyata kartavyaM putreNAbhyAhatastava || 48|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne rAjansomakapANDavAH | bhRRishopahatasa~NkalpA nahRRiShTamanaso.abhavan || 49|| sa tu tena prahAreNa mAta~Nga iva roShitaH | hastivaddhastisa~NkAshamabhidudrAva te sutam || 50|| tatastu rabhaso bhImo gadayA tanayaM tava | abhidudrAva vegena siMho vanagajaM yathA || 51|| upasRRitya tu rAjAnaM gadAmokShavishAradaH | Avidhyata gadAM rAjansamuddishya sutaM tava || 52|| atADayadbhImasenaH pArshve duryodhanaM tadA | sa vihvalaH prahAreNa jAnubhyAmagamanmahIm || 53|| tasmi.nstu bharatashreShThe jAnubhyAmavanIM gate | udatiShThattato nAdaH sRRi~njayAnAM jagatpate || 54|| teShAM tu ninadaM shrutvA sRRi~njayAnAM nararShabhaH | amarShAdbharatashreShTha putraste samakupyata || 55|| utthAya tu mahAbAhuH kruddho nAga iva shvasan | didhakShanniva netrAbhyAM bhImasenamavaikShata || 56|| tataH sa bharatashreShTho gadApANirabhidravat | pramathiShyanniva shiro bhImasenasya sa.nyuge || 57|| sa mahAtmA mahAtmAnaM bhImaM bhImaparAkramaH | atADayachCha~Nkhadeshe sa chachAlAchalopamaH || 58|| sa bhUyaH shushubhe pArthastADito gadayA raNe | udbhinnarudhiro rAjanprabhinna iva ku~njaraH || 59|| tato gadAM vIrahaNImayasmayIM; pragRRihya vajrAshanitulyanisvanAm | atADayachChatrumamitrakarshano; balena vikramya dhana~njayAgrajaH || 60|| sa bhImasenAbhihatastavAtmajaH; papAta sa~NkampitadehabandhanaH | supuShpito mArutavegatADito; mahAvane sAla ivAvaghUrNitaH || 61|| tataH praNedurjahRRiShushcha pANDavAH; samIkShya putraM patitaM kShitau tava | tataH sutaste pratilabhya chetanAM; samutpapAta dvirado yathA hradAt || 62|| sa pArthivo nityamamarShitastadA; mahArathaH shikShitavatparibhraman | atADayatpANDavamagrataH sthitaM; sa vihvalA~Ngo jagatImupAspRRishat || 63|| sa siMhanAdAnvinanAda kauravo; nipAtya bhUmau yudhi bhImamojasA | bibheda chaivAshanitulyatejasA; gadAnipAtena sharIrarakShaNam || 64|| tato.antarikShe ninado mahAnabhU;ddivaukasAmapsarasAM cha neduShAm | papAta chochchairamarapraveritaM; vichitrapuShpotkaravarShamuttamam || 65|| tataH parAnAvishaduttamaM bhayaM; samIkShya bhUmau patitaM narottamam | ahIyamAnaM cha balena kauravaM; nishamya bhedaM cha dRRiDhasya varmaNaH || 66|| tato muhUrtAdupalabhya chetanAM; pramRRijya vaktraM rudhirArdramAtmanaH | dhRRitiM samAlambya vivRRittalochano; balena sa.nstabhya vRRikodaraH sthitaH || 67|| \hrule \medskip duryodhanorubha~NgaH 57 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| samudIrNaM tato dRRiShTvA sa~NgrAmaM kurumukhyayoH | athAbravIdarjunastu vAsudevaM yashasvinam || 1|| anayorvIrayoryuddhe ko jyAyAnbhavato mataH | kasya vA ko guNo bhUyAnetadvada janArdana || 2|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| upadesho.anayostulyo bhImastu balavattaraH | kRRitayatnatarastveSha dhArtarAShTro vRRikodarAt || 3|| bhImasenastu dharmeNa yudhyamAno na jeShyati | anyAyena tu yudhyanvai hanyAdeSha suyodhanam || 4|| mAyayA nirjitA devairasurA iti naH shrutam | virochanashcha shakreNa mAyayA nirjitaH sakhe || 5|| mAyayA chAkShipattejo vRRitrasya balasUdanaH || 5|| pratij~nAtaM tu bhImena dyUtakAle dhana~njaya | UrU bhetsyAmi te sa~Nkhye gadayeti suyodhanam || 6|| so.ayaM pratij~nAM tAM chApi pArayitvArikarshanaH | mAyAvinaM cha rAjAnaM mAyayaiva nikRRintatu || 7|| yadyeSha balamAsthAya nyAyena prahariShyati | viShamasthastato rAjA bhaviShyati yudhiShThiraH || 8|| punareva cha vakShyAmi pANDavedaM nibodha me | dharmarAjAparAdhena bhayaM naH punarAgatam || 9|| kRRitvA hi sumahatkarma hatvA bhIShmamukhAnkurUn | jayaH prApto yashashchAgryaM vairaM cha pratiyAtitam || 10|| tadevaM vijayaH prAptaH punaH sa.nshayitaH kRRitaH || 10|| abuddhireShA mahatI dharmarAjasya pANDava | yadekavijaye yuddhaM paNitaM kRRitamIdRRisham || 11|| suyodhanaH kRRitI vIra ekAyanagatastathA || 11|| api choshanasA gItaH shrUyate.ayaM purAtanaH | shlokastattvArthasahitastanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 12|| punarAvartamAnAnAM bhagnAnAM jIvitaiShiNAm | bhetavyamarisheShANAmekAyanagatA hi te || 13|| suyodhanamimaM bhagnaM hatasainyaM hradaM gatam | parAjitaM vanaprepsuM nirAshaM rAjyalambhane || 14|| ko nveSha sa.nyuge prAj~naH punardva.ndve samAhvayet | api vo nirjitaM rAjyaM na hareta suyodhanaH || 15|| yastrayodashavarShANi gadayA kRRitanishramaH | charatyUrdhvaM cha tiryakcha bhImasenajighA.nsayA || 16|| evaM chenna mahAbAhuranyAyena haniShyati | eSha vaH kauravo rAjA dhArtarAShTro bhaviShyati || 17|| dhana~njayastu shrutvaitatkeshavasya mahAtmanaH | prekShato bhImasenasya hastenorumatADayat || 18|| gRRihya sa~nj~nAM tato bhImo gadayA vyacharadraNe | maNDalAni vichitrANi yamakAnItarANi cha || 19|| dakShiNaM maNDalaM savyaM gomUtrakamathApi cha | vyacharatpANDavo rAjannariM saMmohayanniva || 20|| tathaiva tava putro.api gadAmArgavishAradaH | vyacharallaghu chitraM cha bhImasenajighA.nsayA || 21|| Adhunvantau gade ghore chandanAgarurUShite | vairasyAntaM parIpsantau raNe kruddhAvivAntakau || 22|| anyonyaM tau jighA.nsantau pravIrau puruSharShabhau | yuyudhAte garutmantau yathA nAgAmiShaiShiNau || 23|| maNDalAni vichitrANi charatornRRipabhImayoH | gadAsampAtajAstatra prajaj~nuH pAvakArchiShaH || 24|| samaM praharatostatra shUrayorbalinormRRidhe | kShubdhayorvAyunA rAjandvayoriva samudrayoH || 25|| tayoH praharatostulyaM mattaku~njarayoriva | gadAnirghAtasaMhrAdaH prahArANAmajAyata || 26|| tasmi.nstadA samprahAre dAruNe sa~Nkule bhRRisham | ubhAvapi parishrAntau yudhyamAnAvari.ndamau || 27|| tau muhUrtaM samAshvasya punareva parantapau | abhyahArayatAM kruddhau pragRRihya mahatI gade || 28|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpamasa.nvRRitam | gadAnipAtai rAjendra takShatorvai parasparam || 29|| vyAyAmapradrutau tau tu vRRiShabhAkShau tarasvinau | anyonyaM jaghnaturvIrau pa~Nkasthau mahiShAviva || 30|| jarjarIkRRitasarvA~Ngau rudhireNAbhisamplutau | dadRRishAte himavati puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 31|| duryodhanena pArthastu vivare sampradarshite | IShadutsmayamAnastu sahasA prasasAra ha || 32|| tamabhyAshagataM prAj~no raNe prekShya vRRikodaraH | avAkShipadgadAM tasmai vegena mahatA balI || 33|| avakShepaM tu taM dRRiShTvA putrastava vishAM pate | apAsarpattataH sthAnAtsA moghA nyapatadbhuvi || 34|| mokShayitvA prahAraM taM sutastava sa sambhramAt | bhImasenaM cha gadayA prAharatkurusattamaH || 35|| tasya viShyandamAnena rudhireNAmitaujasaH | prahAragurupAtAchcha mUrCheva samajAyata || 36|| duryodhanastaM cha veda pIDitaM pANDavaM raNe | dhArayAmAsa bhImo.api sharIramatipIDitam || 37|| amanyata sthitaM hyenaM prahariShyantamAhave | ato na prAharattasmai punareva tavAtmajaH || 38|| tato muhUrtamAshvasya duryodhanamavasthitam | vegenAbhyadravadrAjanbhImasenaH pratApavAn || 39|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sa.nrabdhamamitaujasam | moghamasya prahAraM taM chikIrShurbharatarShabha || 40|| avasthAne matiM kRRitvA putrastava mahAmanAH | iyeShotpatituM rAja.nshChalayiShyanvRRikodaram || 41|| abudhyadbhImasenastadrAj~nastasya chikIrShitam | athAsya samabhidrutya samutkramya cha siMhavat || 42|| sRRityA va~nchayato rAjanpunarevotpatiShyataH | UrubhyAM prAhiNodrAjangadAM vegena pANDavaH || 43|| sA vajraniShpeShasamA prahitA bhImakarmaNA | UrU duryodhanasyAtha babha~nja priyadarshanau || 44|| sa papAta naravyAghro vasudhAmanunAdayan | bhagnorurbhImasenena putrastava mahIpate || 45|| vavurvAtAH sanirghAtAH pA.nsuvarShaM papAta cha | chachAla pRRithivI chApi savRRikShakShupaparvatA || 46|| tasminnipatite vIre patyau sarvamahIkShitAm | mahAsvanA punardIptA sanirghAtA bhaya~NkarI || 47|| papAta cholkA mahatI patite pRRithivIpatau || 47|| tathA shoNitavarShaM cha pA.nsuvarShaM cha bhArata | vavarSha maghavA.nstatra tava putre nipAtite || 48|| yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha pishAchAnAM tathaiva cha | antarikShe mahAnAdaH shrUyate bharatarShabha || 49|| tena shabdena ghoreNa mRRigANAmatha pakShiNAm | jaj~ne ghoratamaH shabdo bahUnAM sarvatodisham || 50|| ye tatra vAjinaH sheShA gajAshcha manujaiH saha | mumuchuste mahAnAdaM tava putre nipAtite || 51|| bherIsha~NkhamRRida~NgAnAmabhavachcha svano mahAn | antarbhUmigatashchaiva tava putre nipAtite || 52|| bahupAdairbahubhujaiH kabandhairghoradarshanaiH | nRRityadbhirbhayadairvyAptA dishastatrAbhavannRRipa || 53|| dhvajavanto.astravantashcha shastravantastathaiva cha | prAkampanta tato rAja.nstava putre nipAtite || 54|| hradAH kUpAshcha rudhiramudvemurnRRipasattama | nadyashcha sumahAvegAH pratisrotovahAbhavan || 55|| pulli~NgA iva nAryastu strIli~NgAH puruShAbhavan | duryodhane tadA rAjanpatite tanaye tava || 56|| dRRiShTvA tAnadbhutotpAtAnpA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha | AvignamanasaH sarve babhUvurbharatarShabha || 57|| yayurdevA yathAkAmaM gandharvApsarasastathA | kathayanto.adbhutaM yuddhaM sutayostava bhArata || 58|| tathaiva siddhA rAjendra tathA vAtikachAraNAH | narasiMhau prasha.nsantau viprajagmuryathAgatam || 59|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| taM pAtitaM tato dRRiShTvA mahAshAlamivodgatam | prahRRiShTamanasaH sarve babhUvustatra pANDavAH || 1|| unmattamiva mAta~NgaM siMhena vinipAtitam | dadRRishurhRRiShTaromANaH sarve te chApi somakAH || 2|| tato duryodhanaM hatvA bhImasenaH pratApavAn | patitaM kauravendraM tamupagamyedamabravIt || 3|| gaurgauriti purA manda draupadImekavAsasam | yatsabhAyAM hasannasmA.nstadA vadasi durmate || 4|| tasyAvahAsasya phalamadya tvaM samavApnuhi || 4|| evamuktvA sa vAmena padA maulimupAspRRishat | shirashcha rAjasiMhasya pAdena samaloDayat || 5|| tathaiva krodhasa.nrakto bhImaH parabalArdanaH | punarevAbravIdvAkyaM yattachChRRiNu narAdhipa || 6|| ye.asmAnpuro.apanRRityanta punargauriti gauriti | tAnvayaM pratinRRityAmaH punargauriti gauriti || 7|| nAsmAkaM nikRRitirvahnirnAkShadyUtaM na va~nchanA | svabAhubalamAshritya prabAdhAmo vayaM ripUn || 8|| so.avApya vairasya parasya pAraM; vRRikodaraH prAha shanaiH prahasya | yudhiShThiraM keshavasRRi~njayA.nshcha; dhana~njayaM mAdravatIsutau cha || 9|| rajasvalAM draupadImAnayanye; ye chApyakurvanta sadasyavastrAm | tAnpashyadhvaM pANDavairdhArtarAShTrA;nraNe hatA.nstapasA yAj~nasenyAH || 10|| ye naH purA ShaNDhatilAnavocha;nkrUrA rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya putrAH | te no hatAH sagaNAH sAnubandhAH; kAmaM svargaM narakaM vA vrajAmaH || 11|| punashcha rAj~naH patitasya bhUmau; sa tAM gadAM skandhagatAM nirIkShya | vAmena pAdena shiraH pramRRidya; duryodhanaM naikRRitiketyavochat || 12|| hRRiShTena rAjankurupArthivasya; kShudrAtmanA bhImasenena pAdam | dRRiShTvA kRRitaM mUrdhani nAbhyananda;ndharmAtmAnaH somakAnAM prabarhAH || 13|| tava putraM tathA hatvA katthamAnaM vRRikodaram | nRRityamAnaM cha bahusho dharmarAjo.abravIdidam || 14|| mA shiro.asya padA mardIrmA dharmaste.atyagAnmahAn | rAjA j~nAtirhatashchAyaM naitannyAyyaM tavAnagha || 15|| vidhvasto.ayaM hatAmAtyo hatabhrAtA hataprajaH | utsannapiNDo bhrAtA cha naitannyAyyaM kRRitaM tvayA || 16|| dhArmiko bhImaseno.asAvityAhustvAM purA janAH | sa kasmAdbhImasena tvaM rAjAnamadhitiShThasi || 17|| dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM rAjA kuntIputrastathAgatam | netrAbhyAmashrupUrNAbhyAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 18|| nUnametadbalavatA dhAtrAdiShTaM mahAtmanA | yadvayaM tvAM jighA.nsAmastvaM chAsmAnkurusattama || 19|| Atmano hyaparAdhena mahadvyasanamIdRRisham | prAptavAnasi yallobhAnmadAdbAlyAchcha bhArata || 20|| ghAtayitvA vayasyA.nshcha bhrAtR^Inatha pitR^I.nstathA | putrAnpautrA.nstathAchAryA.nstato.asi nidhanaM gataH || 21|| tavAparAdhAdasmAbhirbhrAtaraste mahArathAH | nihatA j~nAtayashchAnye diShTaM manye duratyayam || 22|| snuShAshcha prasnuShAshchaiva dhRRitarAShTrasya vihvalAH | garhayiShyanti no nUnaM vidhavAH shokakarshitAH || 23|| evamuktvA suduHkhArto nishashvAsa sa pArthivaH | vilalApa chiraM chApi dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 24|| \hrule \medskip baladevavAsudevasa.nvAdaH 59 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| adharmeNa hataM dRRiShTvA rAjAnaM mAdhavottamaH | kimabravIttadA sUta baladevo mahAbalaH || 1|| gadAyuddhavisheShaj~no gadAyuddhavishAradaH | kRRitavAnrauhiNeyo yattanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shirasyabhihataM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena te sutam | rAmaH praharatAM shreShThashchukrodha balavadbalI || 3|| tato madhye narendrANAmUrdhvabAhurhalAyudhaH | kurvannArtasvaraM ghoraM dhigdhigbhImetyuvAcha ha || 4|| aho dhigyadadho nAbheH prahRRitaM shuddhavikrame | naitaddRRiShTaM gadAyuddhe kRRitavAnyadvRRikodaraH || 5|| adho nAbhyA na hantavyamiti shAstrasya nishchayaH | ayaM tvashAstravinmUDhaH svachChandAtsampravartate || 6|| tasya tattadbruvANasya roShaH samabhavanmahAn | tato lA~Ngalamudyamya bhImamabhyadravadbalI || 7|| tasyordhvabAhoH sadRRishaM rUpamAsInmahAtmanaH | bahudhAtuvichitrasya shvetasyeva mahAgireH || 8|| tamutpatantaM jagrAha keshavo vinayAnataH | bAhubhyAM pInavRRittAbhyAM prayatnAdbalavadbalI || 9|| sitAsitau yaduvarau shushubhAte.adhikaM tataH | nabhogatau yathA rAja.nshchandrasUryau dinakShaye || 10|| uvAcha chainaM sa.nrabdhaM shamayanniva keshavaH | AtmavRRiddhirmitravRRiddhirmitramitrodayastathA || 11|| viparItaM dviShatsvetatShaDvidhA vRRiddhirAtmanaH || 11|| Atmanyapi cha mitreShu viparItaM yadA bhavet | tadA vidyAnmanojyAnimAshu shAntikaro bhavet || 12|| asmAkaM sahajaM mitraM pANDavAH shuddhapauruShAH | svakAH pitRRiShvasuH putrAste parairnikRRitA bhRRisham || 13|| pratij~nApAraNaM dharmaH kShatriyasyeti vettha ha | suyodhanasya gadayA bha~NktAsmyUrU mahAhave || 14|| iti pUrvaM pratij~nAtaM bhImena hi sabhAtale || 14|| maitreyeNAbhishaptashcha pUrvameva maharShiNA | UrU bhetsyati te bhImo gadayeti parantapa || 15|| ato doShaM na pashyAmi mA krudhastvaM pralambahan || 15|| yaunairhArdaishcha sambandhaiH sambaddhAH smeha pANDavaiH | teShAM vRRiddhyAbhivRRiddhirno mA krudhaH puruSharShabha || 16|| rAma uvAcha|| dharmaH sucharitaH sadbhiH saha dvAbhyAM niyachChati | arthashchAtyarthalubdhasya kAmashchAtiprasa~NginaH || 17|| dharmArthau dharmakAmau cha kAmArthau chApyapIDayan | dharmArthakAmAnyo.abhyeti so.atyantaM sukhamashnute || 18|| tadidaM vyAkulaM sarvaM kRRitaM dharmasya pIDanAt | bhImasenena govinda kAmaM tvaM tu yathAttha mAm || 19|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| aroShaNo hi dharmAtmA satataM dharmavatsalaH | bhavAnprakhyAyate loke tasmAtsa.nshAmya mA krudhaH || 20|| prAptaM kaliyugaM viddhi pratij~nAM pANDavasya cha | AnRRiNyaM yAtu vairasya pratij~nAyAshcha pANDavaH || 21|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dharmachChalamapi shrutvA keshavAtsa vishAM pate | naiva prItamanA rAmo vachanaM prAha sa.nsadi || 22|| hatvAdharmeNa rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM suyodhanam | jihmayodhIti loke.asminkhyAtiM yAsyati pANDavaH || 23|| duryodhano.api dharmAtmA gatiM yAsyati shAshvatIm | RRijuyodhI hato rAjA dhArtarAShTro narAdhipaH || 24|| yuddhadIkShAM pravishyAjau raNayaj~naM vitatya cha | hutvAtmAnamamitrAgnau prApa chAvabhRRithaM yashaH || 25|| ityuktvA rathamAsthAya rauhiNeyaH pratApavAn | shvetAbhrashikharAkAraH prayayau dvArakAM prati || 26|| pA~nchAlAshcha savArShNeyAH pANDavAshcha vishAM pate | rAme dvAravatIM yAte nAtipramanaso.abhavan || 27|| tato yudhiShThiraM dInaM chintAparamadhomukham | shokopahatasa~NkalpaM vAsudevo.abravIdidam || 28|| dharmarAja kimarthaM tvamadharmamanumanyase | hatabandhoryadetasya patitasya vichetasaH || 29|| duryodhanasya bhImena mRRidyamAnaM shiraH padA | upaprekShasi kasmAttvaM dharmaj~naH sannarAdhipa || 30|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na mamaitatpriyaM kRRiShNa yadrAjAnaM vRRikodaraH | padA mUrdhnyaspRRishatkrodhAnna cha hRRiShye kulakShaye || 31|| nikRRityA nikRRitA nityaM dhRRitarAShTrasutairvayam | bahUni paruShANyuktvA vanaM prasthApitAH sma ha || 32|| bhImasenasya tadduHkhamatIva hRRidi vartate | iti sa~nchintya vArShNeya mayaitatsamupekShitam || 33|| tasmAddhatvAkRRitapraj~naM lubdhaM kAmavashAnugam | labhatAM pANDavaH kAmaM dharme.adharme.api vA kRRite || 34|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityukte dharmarAjena vAsudevo.abravIdidam | kAmamastvevamiti vai kRRichChrAdyadukulodvahaH || 35|| ityukto vAsudevena bhImapriyahitaiShiNA | anvamodata tatsarvaM yadbhImena kRRitaM yudhi || 36|| bhImaseno.api hatvAjau tava putramamarShaNaH | abhivAdyAgrataH sthitvA samprahRRiShTaH kRRitA~njaliH || 37|| provAcha sumahAtejA dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | harShAdutphullanayano jitakAshI vishAM pate || 38|| tavAdya pRRithivI rAjankShemA nihatakaNTakA | tAM prashAdhi mahArAja svadharmamanupAlayan || 39|| yastu kartAsya vairasya nikRRityA nikRRitipriyaH | so.ayaM vinihataH shete pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpate || 40|| duHshAsanaprabhRRitayaH sarve te chogravAdinaH | rAdheyaH shakunishchApi nihatAstava shatravaH || 41|| seyaM ratnasamAkIrNA mahI savanaparvatA | upAvRRittA mahArAja tvAmadya nihatadviSham || 42|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gataM vairasya nidhanaM hato rAjA suyodhanaH | kRRiShNasya matamAsthAya vijiteyaM vasundharA || 43|| diShTyA gatastvamAnRRiNyaM mAtuH kopasya chobhayoH | diShTyA jayasi durdharSha diShTyA shatrurnipAtitaH || 44|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| hataM duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena sa.nyuge | pANDavAH sRRi~njayAshchaiva kimakurvata sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hataM duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena sa.nyuge | siMheneva mahArAja mattaM vanagajaM vane || 2|| prahRRiShTamanasastatra kRRiShNena saha pANDavAH | pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAshchaiva nihate kurunandane || 3|| AvidhyannuttarIyANi siMhanAdA.nshcha nedire | naitAnharShasamAviShTAniyaM sehe vasundharA || 4|| dhanUMShyanye vyAkShipanta jyAshchApyanye tathAkShipan | dadhmuranye mahAsha~NkhAnanye jaghnushcha dundubhIH || 5|| chikrIDushcha tathaivAnye jahasushcha tavAhitAH | abruva.nshchAsakRRidvIrA bhImasenamidaM vachaH || 6|| duShkaraM bhavatA karma raNe.adya sumahatkRRitam | kauravendraM raNe hatvA gadayAtikRRitashramam || 7|| indreNeva hi vRRitrasya vadhaM paramasa.nyuge | tvayA kRRitamamanyanta shatrorvadhamimaM janAH || 8|| charantaM vividhAnmArgAnmaNDalAni cha sarvashaH | duryodhanamimaM shUraM ko.anyo hanyAdvRRikodarAt || 9|| vairasya cha gataH pAraM tvamihAnyaiH sudurgamam | ashakyametadanyena sampAdayitumIdRRisham || 10|| ku~njareNeva mattena vIra sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | duryodhanashiro diShTyA pAdena mRRiditaM tvayA || 11|| siMhena mahiShasyeva kRRitvA sa~Ngaramadbhutam | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM diShTyA pItaM tvayAnagha || 12|| ye viprakurvanrAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | mUrdhni teShAM kRRitaH pAdo diShTyA te svena karmaNA || 13|| amitrANAmadhiShThAnAdvadhAdduryodhanasya cha | bhIma diShTyA pRRithivyAM te prathitaM sumahadyashaH || 14|| evaM nUnaM hate vRRitre shakraM nandanti bandinaH | tathA tvAM nihatAmitraM vayaM nandAma bhArata || 15|| duryodhanavadhe yAni romANi hRRiShitAni naH | adyApi na vihRRiShyanti tAni tadviddhi bhArata || 16|| ityabruvanbhImasenaM vAtikAstatra sa~NgatAH || 16|| tAnhRRiShTAnpuruShavyAghrAnpA~nchAlAnpANDavaiH saha | bruvataH sadRRishaM tatra provAcha madhusUdanaH || 17|| na nyAyyaM nihataH shatrurbhUyo hantuM janAdhipAH | asakRRidvAgbhirugrAbhirnihato hyeSha mandadhIH || 18|| tadaivaiSha hataH pApo yadaiva nirapatrapaH | lubdhaH pApasahAyashcha suhRRidAM shAsanAtigaH || 19|| bahusho viduradroNakRRipagA~NgeyasRRi~njayaiH | pANDubhyaH prochyamAno.api pitryama.nshaM na dattavAn || 20|| naiSha yogyo.adya mitraM vA shatrurvA puruShAdhamaH | kimanenAtinunnena vAgbhiH kAShThasadharmaNA || 21|| ratheShvArohata kShipraM gachChAmo vasudhAdhipAH | diShTyA hato.ayaM pApAtmA sAmAtyaj~nAtibAndhavaH || 22|| iti shrutvA tvadhikShepaM kRRiShNAdduryodhano nRRipaH | amarShavashamApanna udatiShThadvishAM pate || 23|| sphigdeshenopaviShTaH sa dorbhyAM viShTabhya medinIm | dRRiShTiM bhrUsa~NkaTAM kRRitvA vAsudeve nyapAtayat || 24|| ardhonnatasharIrasya rUpamAsInnRRipasya tat | kruddhasyAshIviShasyeva chChinnapuchChasya bhArata || 25|| prANAntakaraNIM ghorAM vedanAmavichintayan | duryodhano vAsudevaM vAgbhirugrAbhirArdayat || 26|| ka.nsadAsasya dAyAda na te lajjAstyanena vai | adharmeNa gadAyuddhe yadahaM vinipAtitaH || 27|| UrU bhindhIti bhImasya smRRitiM mithyA prayachChatA | kiM na vij~nAtametanme yadarjunamavochathAH || 28|| ghAtayitvA mahIpAlAnRRijuyuddhAnsahasrashaH | jihmairupAyairbahubhirna te lajjA na te ghRRiNA || 29|| ahanyahani shUrANAM kurvANaH kadanaM mahat | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya ghAtitaste pitAmahaH || 30|| ashvatthAmnaH sanAmAnaM hatvA nAgaM sudurmate | AchAryo nyAsitaH shastraM kiM tanna viditaM mama || 31|| sa chAnena nRRisha.nsena dhRRiShTadyumnena vIryavAn | pAtyamAnastvayA dRRiShTo na chainaM tvamavArayaH || 32|| vadhArthaM pANDuputrasya yAchitAM shaktimeva cha | ghaTotkache vya.nsayathAH kastvattaH pApakRRittamaH || 33|| ChinnabAhuH prAyagatastathA bhUrishravA balI | tvayA nisRRiShTena hataH shaineyena durAtmanA || 34|| kurvANashchottamaM karma karNaH pArthajigIShayA | vya.nsanenAshvasenasya pannagendrasutasya vai || 35|| punashcha patite chakre vyasanArtaH parAjitaH | pAtitaH samare karNashchakravyagro.agraNIrnRRiNAm || 36|| yadi mAM chApi karNaM cha bhIShmadroNau cha sa.nyuge | RRijunA pratiyudhyethA na te syAdvijayo dhruvam || 37|| tvayA punaranAryeNa jihmamArgeNa pArthivAH | svadharmamanutiShThanto vayaM chAnye cha ghAtitAH || 38|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| hatastvamasi gAndhAre sabhrAtRRisutabAndhavaH | sagaNaH sasuhRRichchaiva pApamArgamanuShThitaH || 39|| tavaiva duShkRRitairvIrau bhIShmadroNau nipAtitau | karNashcha nihataH sa~Nkhye tava shIlAnuvartakaH || 40|| yAchyamAno mayA mUDha pitryama.nshaM na ditsasi | pANDavebhyaH svarAjyArdhaM lobhAchChakuninishchayAt || 41|| viShaM te bhImasenAya dattaM sarve cha pANDavAH | pradIpitA jatugRRihe mAtrA saha sudurmate || 42|| sabhAyAM yAj~nasenI cha kRRiShTA dyUte rajasvalA | tadaiva tAvadduShTAtmanvadhyastvaM nirapatrapaH || 43|| anakShaj~naM cha dharmaj~naM saubalenAkShavedinA | nikRRityA yatparAjaiShIstasmAdasi hato raNe || 44|| jayadrathena pApena yatkRRiShNA kleshitA vane | yAteShu mRRigayAM teShu tRRiNabindorathAshrame || 45|| abhimanyushcha yadbAla eko bahubhirAhave | tvaddoShairnihataH pApa tasmAdasi hato raNe || 46|| duryodhana uvAcha|| adhItaM vidhivaddattaM bhUH prashAstA sasAgarA | mUrdhni sthitamamitrANAM ko nu svantataro mayA || 47|| yadiShTaM kShatrabandhUnAM svadharmamanupashyatAm | tadidaM nidhanaM prAptaM ko nu svantataro mayA || 48|| devArhA mAnuShA bhogAH prAptA asulabhA nRRipaiH | aishvaryaM chottamaM prAptaM ko nu svantataro mayA || 49|| sasuhRRitsAnubandhashcha svargaM gantAhamachyuta | yUyaM vihatasa~NkalpAH shochanto vartayiShyatha || 50|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| asya vAkyasya nidhane kururAjasya bhArata | apatatsumahadvarShaM puShpANAM puNyagandhinAm || 51|| avAdayanta gandharvA jagushchApsarasAM gaNAH | siddhAshcha mumuchurvAchaH sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata || 52|| vavau cha surabhirvAyuH puNyagandho mRRiduH sukhaH | vyarAjatAmalaM chaiva nabho vaiDUryasaMnibham || 53|| atyadbhutAni te dRRiShTvA vAsudevapurogamAH | duryodhanasya pUjAM cha dRRiShTvA vrIDAmupAgaman || 54|| hatA.nshchAdharmataH shrutvA shokArtAH shushuchurhi te | bhIShmaM droNaM tathA karNaM bhUrishravasameva cha || 55|| tA.nstu chintAparAndRRiShTvA pANDavAndInachetasaH | provAchedaM vachaH kRRiShNo meghadundubhinisvanaH || 56|| naiSha shakyo.atishIghrAstraste cha sarve mahArathAH | RRijuyuddhena vikrAntA hantuM yuShmAbhirAhave || 57|| upAyA vihitA hyete mayA tasmAnnarAdhipAH | anyathA pANDaveyAnAM nAbhaviShyajjayaH kvachit || 58|| te hi sarve mahAtmAnashchatvAro.atirathA bhuvi | na shakyA dharmato hantuM lokapAlairapi svayam || 59|| tathaivAyaM gadApANirdhArtarAShTro gataklamaH | na shakyo dharmato hantuM kAlenApIha daNDinA || 60|| na cha vo hRRidi kartavyaM yadayaM ghAtito nRRipaH | mithyAvadhyAstathopAyairbahavaH shatravo.adhikAH || 61|| pUrvairanugato mArgo devairasuraghAtibhiH | sadbhishchAnugataH panthAH sa sarvairanugamyate || 62|| kRRitakRRityAH sma sAyAhne nivAsaM rochayAmahe | sAshvanAgarathAH sarve vishramAmo narAdhipAH || 63|| vAsudevavachaH shrutvA tadAnIM pANDavaiH saha | pA~nchAlA bhRRishasaMhRRiShTA vineduH siMhasa~Nghavat || 64|| tataH prAdhmApaya~nsha~NkhAnpA~nchajanyaM cha mAdhavaH | hRRiShTA duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA nihataM puruSharShabhAH || 65|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataste prayayuH sarve nivAsAya mahIkShitaH | sha~NkhAnpradhmApayanto vai hRRiShTAH parighabAhavaH || 1|| pANDavAngachChatashchApi shibiraM no vishAM pate | maheShvAso.anvagAtpashchAdyuyutsuH sAtyakistathA || 2|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH | sarve chAnye maheShvAsA yayuH svashibirANyuta || 3|| tataste prAvishanpArthA hatatviTkaM hateshvaram | duryodhanasya shibiraM ra~NgavadvisRRite jane || 4|| gatotsavaM puramiva hRRitanAgamiva hradam | strIvarShavarabhUyiShThaM vRRiddhAmAtyairadhiShThitam || 5|| tatraitAnparyupAtiShThanduryodhanapuraHsarAH | kRRitA~njalipuTA rAjankAShAyamalinAmbarAH || 6|| shibiraM samanuprApya kururAjasya pANDavAH | avaterurmahArAja rathebhyo rathasattamAH || 7|| tato gANDIvadhanvAnamabhyabhAShata keshavaH | sthitaH priyahite nityamatIva bharatarShabha || 8|| avaropaya gANDIvamakShayyau cha maheShudhI | athAhamavarokShyAmi pashchAdbharatasattama || 9|| svayaM chaivAvaroha tvametachChreyastavAnagha | tachchAkarottathA vIraH pANDuputro dhana~njayaH || 10|| atha pashchAttataH kRRiShNo rashmInutsRRijya vAjinAm | avArohata medhAvI rathAdgANDIvadhanvanaH || 11|| athAvatIrNe bhUtAnAmIshvare sumahAtmani | kapirantardadhe divyo dhvajo gANDIvadhanvanaH || 12|| sa dagdho droNakarNAbhyAM divyairastrairmahArathaH | atha dIpto.agninA hyAshu prajajvAla mahIpate || 13|| sopAsa~NgaH sarashmishcha sAshvaH sayugabandhuraH | bhasmIbhUto.apatadbhUmau ratho gANDIvadhanvanaH || 14|| taM tathA bhasmabhUtaM tu dRRiShTvA pANDusutAH prabho | abhavanvismitA rAjannarjunashchedamabravIt || 15|| kRRitA~njaliH sapraNayaM praNipatyAbhivAdya cha | govinda kasmAdbhagavanratho dagdho.ayamagninA || 16|| kimetanmahadAshcharyamabhavadyadunandana | tanme brUhi mahAbAho shrotavyaM yadi manyase || 17|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| astrairbahuvidhairdagdhaH pUrvamevAyamarjuna | madadhiShThitatvAtsamare na vishIrNaH parantapa || 18|| idAnIM tu vishIrNo.ayaM dagdho brahmAstratejasA | mayA vimuktaH kaunteya tvayyadya kRRitakarmaNi || 19|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| IShadutsmayamAnashcha bhagavAnkeshavo.arihA | pariShvajya cha rAjAnaM yudhiShThiramabhAShata || 20|| diShTyA jayasi kaunteya diShTyA te shatravo jitAH | diShTyA gANDIvadhanvA cha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH || 21|| tvaM chApi kushalI rAjanmAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | muktA vIrakShayAdasmAtsa~NgrAmAnnihatadviShaH || 22|| kShipramuttarakAlAni kuru kAryANi bhArata || 22|| upayAtamupaplavyaM saha gANDIvadhanvanA | AnIya madhuparkaM mAM yatpurA tvamavochathAH || 23|| eSha bhrAtA sakhA chaiva tava kRRiShNa dhana~njayaH | rakShitavyo mahAbAho sarvAsvApatsviti prabho || 24|| tava chaivaM bruvANasya tathetyevAhamabruvam || 24|| sa savyasAchI guptaste vijayI cha nareshvara | bhrAtRRibhiH saha rAjendra shUraH satyaparAkramaH || 25|| mukto vIrakShayAdasmAtsa~NgrAmAdromaharShaNAt || 25|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | hRRiShTaromA mahArAja pratyuvAcha janArdanam || 26|| pramuktaM droNakarNAbhyAM brahmAstramarimardana | kastvadanyaH sahetsAkShAdapi vajrI pura.ndaraH || 27|| bhavatastu prasAdena sa~NgrAme bahavo jitAH | mahAraNagataH pArtho yachcha nAsItparA~NmukhaH || 28|| tathaiva cha mahAbAho paryAyairbahubhirmayA | karmaNAmanusantAnaM tejasashcha gatiH shubhA || 29|| upaplavye maharShirme kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | yato dharmastataH kRRiShNo yataH kRRiShNastato jayaH || 30|| ityevamukte te vIrAH shibiraM tava bhArata | pravishya pratyapadyanta kosharatnarddhisa~nchayAn || 31|| rajataM jAtarUpaM cha maNInatha cha mauktikAn | bhUShaNAnyatha mukhyAni kambalAnyajinAni cha || 32|| dAsIdAsamasa~NkhyeyaM rAjyopakaraNAni cha || 32|| te prApya dhanamakShayyaM tvadIyaM bharatarShabha | udakroshanmaheShvAsA narendra vijitArayaH || 33|| te tu vIrAH samAshvasya vAhanAnyavamuchya cha | atiShThanta muhuH sarve pANDavAH sAtyakistathA || 34|| athAbravInmahArAja vAsudevo mahAyashAH | asmAbhirma~NgalArthAya vastavyaM shibirAdbahiH || 35|| tathetyuktvA cha te sarve pANDavAH sAtyakistathA | vAsudevena sahitA ma~NgalArthaM yayurbahiH || 36|| te samAsAdya saritaM puNyAmoghavatIM nRRipa | nyavasannatha tAM rAtriM pANDavA hatashatravaH || 37|| tataH sampreShayAmAsuryAdavaM nAgasAhvayam | sa cha prAyAjjavenAshu vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 38|| dArukaM rathamAropya yena rAjAmbikAsutaH || 38|| tamUchuH samprayAsyantaM sainyasugrIvavAhanam | pratyAshvAsaya gAndhArIM hataputrAM yashasvinIm || 39|| sa prAyAtpANDavairuktastatpuraM sAtvatAM varaH | AsasAdayiShuH kShipraM gAndhArIM nihatAtmajAm || 40|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kimarthaM rAjashArdUlo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | gAndhAryAH preShayAmAsa vAsudevaM parantapam || 1|| yadA pUrvaM gataH kRRiShNaH shamArthaM kauravAnprati | na cha taM labdhavAnkAmaM tato yuddhamabhUdidam || 2|| nihateShu tu yodheShu hate duryodhane tathA | pRRithivyAM pANDaveyasya niHsapatne kRRite yudhi || 3|| vidrute shibire shUnye prApte yashasi chottame | kiM nu tatkAraNaM brahmanyena kRRiShNo gataH punaH || 4|| na chaitatkAraNaM brahmannalpaM vai pratibhAti me | yatrAgamadameyAtmA svayameva janArdanaH || 5|| tattvato vai samAchakShva sarvamadhvaryusattama | yachchAtra kAraNaM brahmankAryasyAsya vinishchaye || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno yanmAM pRRichChasi pArthiva | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi yathAvadbharatarShabha || 7|| hataM duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena sa.nyuge | vyutkramya samayaM rAjandhArtarAShTraM mahAbalam || 8|| anyAyena hataM dRRiShTvA gadAyuddhena bhArata | yudhiShThiraM mahArAja mahadbhayamathAvishat || 9|| chintayAno mahAbhAgAM gAndhArIM tapasAnvitAm | ghoreNa tapasA yuktAM trailokyamapi sA dahet || 10|| tasya chintayamAnasya buddhiH samabhavattadA | gAndhAryAH krodhadIptAyAH pUrvaM prashamanaM bhavet || 11|| sA hi putravadhaM shrutvA kRRitamasmAbhirIdRRisham | mAnasenAgninA kruddhA bhasmasAnnaH kariShyati || 12|| kathaM duHkhamidaM tIvraM gAndhArI prasahiShyati | shrutvA vinihataM putraM ChalenAjihmayodhinam || 13|| evaM vichintya bahudhA bhayashokasamanvitaH | vAsudevamidaM vAkyaM dharmarAjo.abhyabhAShata || 14|| tava prasAdAdgovinda rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam | aprApyaM manasApIha prAptamasmAbhirachyuta || 15|| pratyakShaM me mahAbAho sa~NgrAme romaharShaNe | vimardaH sumahAnprAptastvayA yAdavanandana || 16|| tvayA devAsure yuddhe vadhArthamamaradviShAm | yathA sAhyaM purA dattaM hatAshcha vibudhadviShaH || 17|| sAhyaM tathA mahAbAho dattamasmAkamachyuta | sArathyena cha vArShNeya bhavatA yaddhRRitA vayam || 18|| yadi na tvaM bhavennAthaH phalgunasya mahAraNe | kathaM shakyo raNe jetuM bhavedeSha balArNavaH || 19|| gadAprahArA vipulAH parighaishchApi tADanam | shaktibhirbhiNDipAlaishcha tomaraiH saparashvadhaiH || 20|| vAchashcha paruShAH prAptAstvayA hyasmaddhitaiShiNA | tAshcha te saphalAH sarvA hate duryodhane.achyuta || 21|| gAndhAryA hi mahAbAho krodhaM budhyasva mAdhava | sA hi nityaM mahAbhAgA tapasogreNa karshitA || 22|| putrapautravadhaM shrutvA dhruvaM naH sampradhakShyati | tasyAH prasAdanaM vIra prAptakAlaM mataM mama || 23|| kashcha tAM krodhadIptAkShIM putravyasanakarshitAm | vIkShituM puruShaH shaktastvAmRRite puruShottama || 24|| tatra me gamanaM prAptaM rochate tava mAdhava | gAndhAryAH krodhadIptAyAH prashamArthamari.ndama || 25|| tvaM hi kartA vikartA cha lokAnAM prabhavApyayaH | hetukAraNasa.nyuktairvAkyaiH kAlasamIritaiH || 26|| kShiprameva mahAprAj~na gAndhArIM shamayiShyasi | pitAmahashcha bhagavAnkRRiShNastatra bhaviShyati || 27|| sarvathA te mahAbAho gAndhAryAH krodhanAshanam | kartavyaM sAtvatashreShTha pANDavAnAM hitaiShiNA || 28|| dharmarAjasya vachanaM shrutvA yadukulodvahaH | Amantrya dArukaM prAha rathaH sajjo vidhIyatAm || 29|| keshavasya vachaH shrutvA tvaramANo.atha dArukaH | nyavedayadrathaM sajjaM keshavAya mahAtmane || 30|| taM rathaM yAdavashreShThaH samAruhya parantapaH | jagAma hAstinapuraM tvaritaH keshavo vibhuH || 31|| tataH prAyAnmahArAja mAdhavo bhagavAnrathI | nAgasAhvayamAsAdya pravivesha cha vIryavAn || 32|| pravishya nagaraM vIro rathaghoSheNa nAdayan | vidito dhRRitarAShTrasya so.avatIrya rathottamAt || 33|| abhyagachChadadInAtmA dhRRitarAShTraniveshanam | pUrvaM chAbhigataM tatra so.apashyadRRiShisattamam || 34|| pAdau prapIDya kRRiShNasya rAj~nashchApi janArdanaH | abhyavAdayadavyagro gAndhArIM chApi keshavaH || 35|| tatastu yAdavashreShTho dhRRitarAShTramadhokShajaH | pANimAlambya rAj~naH sa sasvaraM praruroda ha || 36|| sa muhUrtamivotsRRijya bAShpaM shokasamudbhavam | prakShAlya vAriNA netre Achamya cha yathAvidhi || 37|| uvAcha prashritaM vAkyaM dhRRitarAShTramari.ndamaH || 37|| na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchidbhUtabhavyasya bhArata | kAlasya cha yathA vRRittaM tatte suviditaM prabho || 38|| yadidaM pANDavaiH sarvaistava chittAnurodhibhiH | kathaM kulakShayo na syAttathA kShatrasya bhArata || 39|| bhrAtRRibhiH samayaM kRRitvA kShAntavAndharmavatsalaH | dyUtachChalajitaiH shaktairvanavAso.abhyupAgataH || 40|| aj~nAtavAsacharyA cha nAnAveshasamAvRRitaiH | anye cha bahavaH kleshAstvashaktairiva nityadA || 41|| mayA cha svayamAgamya yuddhakAla upasthite | sarvalokasya sAMnidhye grAmA.nstvaM pa~ncha yAchitaH || 42|| tvayA kAlopasRRiShTena lobhato nApavarjitAH | tavAparAdhAnnRRipate sarvaM kShatraM kShayaM gatam || 43|| bhIShmeNa somadattena bAhlikena kRRipeNa cha | droNena cha saputreNa vidureNa cha dhImatA || 44|| yAchitastvaM shamaM nityaM na cha tatkRRitavAnasi || 44|| kAlopahatachitto hi sarvo muhyati bhArata | yathA mUDho bhavAnpUrvamasminnarthe samudyate || 45|| kimanyatkAlayogAddhi diShTameva parAyaNam | mA cha doShaM mahArAja pANDaveShu niveshaya || 46|| alpo.apyatikramo nAsti pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | dharmato nyAyatashchaiva snehatashcha parantapa || 47|| etatsarvaM tu vij~nAya AtmadoShakRRitaM phalam | asUyAM pANDuputreShu na bhavAnkartumarhati || 48|| kulaM va.nshashcha piNDashcha yachcha putrakRRitaM phalam | gAndhAryAstava chaivAdya pANDaveShu pratiShThitam || 49|| etatsarvamanudhyAtvA Atmanashcha vyatikramam | shivena pANDavAndhyAhi namaste bharatarShabha || 50|| jAnAsi cha mahAbAho dharmarAjasya yA tvayi | bhaktirbharatashArdUla snehashchApi svabhAvataH || 51|| etachcha kadanaM kRRitvA shatrUNAmapakAriNAm | dahyate sma divArAtraM na cha sharmAdhigachChati || 52|| tvAM chaiva narashArdUla gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm | sa shochanbharatashreShTha na shAntimadhigachChati || 53|| hriyA cha parayAviShTo bhavantaM nAdhigachChati | putrashokAbhisantaptaM buddhivyAkulitendriyam || 54|| evamuktvA mahArAja dhRRitarAShTraM yadUttamaH | uvAcha paramaM vAkyaM gAndhArIM shokakarshitAm || 55|| saubaleyi nibodha tvaM yattvAM vakShyAmi suvrate | tvatsamA nAsti loke.asminnadya sImantinI shubhe || 56|| jAnAmi cha yathA rAj~ni sabhAyAM mama saMnidhau | dharmArthasahitaM vAkyamubhayoH pakShayorhitam || 57|| uktavatyasi kalyANi na cha te tanayaiH shrutam || 57|| duryodhanastvayA chokto jayArthI paruShaM vachaH | shRRiNu mUDha vacho mahyaM yato dharmastato jayaH || 58|| tadidaM samanuprAptaM tava vAkyaM nRRipAtmaje | evaM viditvA kalyANi mA sma shoke manaH kRRithAH || 59|| pANDavAnAM vinAshAya mA te buddhiH kadAchana || 59|| shaktA chAsi mahAbhAge pRRithivIM sacharAcharAm | chakShuShA krodhadIptena nirdagdhuM tapaso balAt || 60|| vAsudevavachaH shrutvA gAndhArI vAkyamabravIt | evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi keshava || 61|| AdhibhirdahyamAnAyA matiH sa~nchalitA mama | sA me vyavasthitA shrutvA tava vAkyaM janArdana || 62|| rAj~nastvandhasya vRRiddhasya hataputrasya keshava | tvaM gatiH saha tairvIraiH pANDavairdvipadAM vara || 63|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM mukhaM prachChAdya vAsasA | putrashokAbhisantaptA gAndhArI praruroda ha || 64|| tata enAM mahAbAhuH keshavaH shokakarshitAm | hetukAraNasa.nyuktairvAkyairAshvAsayatprabhuH || 65|| samAshvAsya cha gAndhArIM dhRRitarAShTraM cha mAdhavaH | drauNeH sa~NkalpitaM bhAvamanvabudhyata keshavaH || 66|| tatastvarita utthAya pAdau mUrdhnA praNamya cha | dvaipAyanasya rAjendra tataH kauravamabravIt || 67|| ApRRichChe tvAM kurushreShTha mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH | drauNeH pApo.astyabhiprAyastenAsmi sahasotthitaH || 68|| pANDavAnAM vadhe rAtrau buddhistena pradarshitA || 68|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM gAndhAryA sahito.abravIt | dhRRitarAShTro mahAbAhuH keshavaM keshisUdanam || 69|| shIghraM gachCha mahAbAho pANDavAnparipAlaya | bhUyastvayA sameShyAmi kShiprameva janArdana || 70|| prAyAttatastu tvarito dArukeNa sahAchyutaH || 70|| vAsudeve gate rAjandhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | AshvAsayadameyAtmA vyAso lokanamaskRRitaH || 71|| vAsudevo.api dharmAtmA kRRitakRRityo jagAma ha | shibiraM hAstinapurAddidRRikShuH pANDavAnnRRipa || 72|| Agamya shibiraM rAtrau so.abhyagachChata pANDavAn | tachcha tebhyaH samAkhyAya sahitastaiH samAvishat || 73|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| adhiShThitaH padA mUrdhni bhagnasaktho mahIM gataH | shauTIramAnI putro me kAnyabhAShata sa~njaya || 1|| atyarthaM kopano rAjA jAtavairashcha pANDuShu | vyasanaM paramaM prAptaH kimAha paramAhave || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanpravakShyAmi yathAvRRittaM narAdhipa | rAj~nA yaduktaM bhagnena tasminvyasana Agate || 3|| bhagnasaktho nRRipo rAjanpA.nsunA so.avaguNThitaH | yamayanmUrdhajA.nstatra vIkShya chaiva disho dasha || 4|| keshAnniyamya yatnena niHshvasannurago yathA | sa.nrambhAshruparItAbhyAM netrAbhyAmabhivIkShya mAm || 5|| bAhU dharaNyAM niShpiShya muhurmatta iva dvipaH | prakIrNAnmUrdhajAndhunvandantairdantAnupaspRRishan || 6|| garhayanpANDavaM jyeShThaM niHshvasyedamathAbravIt || 6|| bhIShme shAntanave nAthe karNe chAstrabhRRitAM vare | gautame shakunau chApi droNe chAstrabhRRitAM vare || 7|| ashvatthAmni tathA shalye shUre cha kRRitavarmaNi | imAmavasthAM prApto.asmi kAlo hi duratikramaH || 8|| ekAdashachamUbhartA so.ahametAM dashAM gataH | kAlaM prApya mahAbAho na kashchidativartate || 9|| AkhyAtavyaM madIyAnAM ye.asmi~njIvanti sa~Ngare | yathAhaM bhImasenena vyutkramya samayaM hataH || 10|| bahUni sunRRisha.nsAni kRRitAni khalu pANDavaiH | bhUrishravasi karNe cha bhIShme droNe cha shrImati || 11|| idaM chAkIrtijaM karma nRRisha.nsaiH pANDavaiH kRRitam | yena te satsu nirvedaM gamiShyantIti me matiH || 12|| kA prItiH sattvayuktasya kRRitvopadhikRRitaM jayam | ko vA samayabhettAraM budhaH saMmantumarhati || 13|| adharmeNa jayaM labdhvA ko nu hRRiShyeta paNDitaH | yathA saMhRRiShyate pApaH pANDuputro vRRikodaraH || 14|| kiM nu chitramatastvadya bhagnasakthasya yanmama | kruddhena bhImasenena pAdena mRRiditaM shiraH || 15|| pratapantaM shriyA juShTaM vartamAnaM cha bandhuShu | evaM kuryAnnaro yo hi sa vai sa~njaya pUjitaH || 16|| abhij~nau kShatradharmasya mama mAtA pitA cha me | tau hi sa~njaya duHkhArtau vij~nApyau vachanAnmama || 17|| iShTaM bhRRityA bhRRitAH samyagbhUH prashAstA sasAgarA | mUrdhni sthitamamitrANAM jIvatAmeva sa~njaya || 18|| dattA dAyA yathAshakti mitrANAM cha priyaM kRRitam | amitrA bAdhitAH sarve ko nu svantataro mayA || 19|| yAtAni pararAShTrANi nRRipA bhuktAshcha dAsavat | priyebhyaH prakRRitaM sAdhu ko nu svantataro mayA || 20|| mAnitA bAndhavAH sarve mAnyaH sampUjito janaH | tritayaM sevitaM sarvaM ko nu svantataro mayA || 21|| Aj~naptaM nRRipamukhyeShu mAnaH prAptaH sudurlabhaH | AjAneyaistathA yAtaM ko nu svantataro mayA || 22|| adhItaM vidhivaddattaM prAptamAyurnirAmayam | svadharmeNa jitA lokAH ko nu svantataro mayA || 23|| diShTyA nAhaM jitaH sa~Nkhye parAnpreShyavadAshritaH | diShTyA me vipulA lakShmIrmRRite tvanyaM gatA vibho || 24|| yadiShTaM kShatrabandhUnAM svadharmamanutiShThatAm | nidhanaM tanmayA prAptaM ko nu svantataro mayA || 25|| diShTyA nAhaM parAvRRitto vairAtprAkRRitavajjitaH | diShTyA na vimatiM kA~nchidbhajitvA tu parAjitaH || 26|| suptaM vAtha pramattaM vA yathA hanyAdviSheNa vA | evaM vyutkrAntadharmeNa vyutkramya samayaM hataH || 27|| ashvatthAmA mahAbhAgaH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | kRRipaH shAradvatashchaiva vaktavyA vachanAnmama || 28|| adharmeNa pravRRittAnAM pANDavAnAmanekashaH | vishvAsaM samayaghnAnAM na yUyaM gantumarhatha || 29|| vAtikA.nshchAbravIdrAjA putraste satyavikramaH | adharmAdbhImasenena nihato.ahaM yathA raNe || 30|| so.ahaM droNaM svargagataM shalyakarNAvubhau tathA | vRRiShasenaM mahAvIryaM shakuniM chApi saubalam || 31|| jalasandhaM mahAvIryaM bhagadattaM cha pArthivam | saumadattiM maheShvAsaM saindhavaM cha jayadratham || 32|| duHshAsanapurogA.nshcha bhrAtR^InAtmasamA.nstathA | dauHshAsaniM cha vikrAntaM lakShmaNaM chAtmajAvubhau || 33|| etA.nshchAnyA.nshcha subahUnmadIyA.nshcha sahasrashaH | pRRiShThato.anugamiShyAmi sArthahIna ivAdhvagaH || 34|| kathaM bhrAtR^InhatA~nshrutvA bhartAraM cha svasA mama | rorUyamANA duHkhArtA duHshalA sA bhaviShyati || 35|| snuShAbhiH prasnuShAbhishcha vRRiddho rAjA pitA mama | gAndhArIsahitaH kroshankAM gatiM pratipatsyate || 36|| nUnaM lakShmaNamAtApi hataputrA hateshvarA | vinAshaM yAsyati kShipraM kalyANI pRRithulochanA || 37|| yadi jAnAti chArvAkaH parivrADvAgvishAradaH | kariShyati mahAbhAgo dhruvaM so.apachitiM mama || 38|| samantapa~nchake puNye triShu lokeShu vishrute | ahaM nidhanamAsAdya lokAnprApsyAmi shAshvatAn || 39|| tato janasahasrANi bAShpapUrNAni mAriSha | pralApaM nRRipateH shrutvA vidravanti disho dasha || 40|| sasAgaravanA ghorA pRRithivI sacharAcharA | chachAlAtha sanirhrAdA dishashchaivAvilAbhavan || 41|| te droNaputramAsAdya yathAvRRittaM nyavedayan | vyavahAraM gadAyuddhe pArthivasya cha ghAtanam || 42|| tadAkhyAya tataH sarve droNaputrasya bhArata | dhyAtvA cha suchiraM kAlaM jagmurArtA yathAgatam || 43|| \hrule \medskip drauNisenApatyAbhiShekaH 64 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vAtikAnAM sakAshAttu shrutvA duryodhanaM hatam | hatashiShTAstato rAjankauravANAM mahArathAH || 1|| vinirbhinnAH shitairbANairgadAtomarashaktibhiH | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 2|| tvaritA javanairashvairAyodhanamupAgaman || 2|| tatrApashyanmahAtmAnaM dhArtarAShTraM nipAtitam | prabhagnaM vAyuvegena mahAshAlaM yathA vane || 3|| bhUmau viveShTamAnaM taM rudhireNa samukShitam | mahAgajamivAraNye vyAdhena vinipAtitam || 4|| vivartamAnaM bahusho rudhiraughapariplutam | yadRRichChayA nipatitaM chakramAdityagocharam || 5|| mahAvAtasamutthena sa.nshuShkamiva sAgaram | pUrNachandramiva vyomni tuShArAvRRitamaNDalam || 6|| reNudhvastaM dIrghabhujaM mAta~Ngasamavikramam | vRRitaM bhUtagaNairghoraiH kravyAdaishcha samantataH || 7|| yathA dhanaM lipsamAnairbhRRityairnRRipatisattamam || 7|| bhrukuTIkRRitavaktrAntaM krodhAdudvRRittachakShuSham | sAmarShaM taM naravyAghraM vyAghraM nipatitaM yathA || 8|| te tu dRRiShTvA maheShvAsA bhUtale patitaM nRRipam | mohamabhyAgamansarve kRRipaprabhRRitayo rathAH || 9|| avatIrya rathebhyastu prAdravanrAjasaMnidhau | duryodhanaM cha samprekShya sarve bhUmAvupAvishan || 10|| tato drauNirmahArAja bAShpapUrNekShaNaH shvasan | uvAcha bharatashreShThaM sarvalokeshvareshvaram || 11|| na nUnaM vidyate.asahyaM mAnuShye ki~nchideva hi | yatra tvaM puruShavyAghra sheShe pA.nsuShu rUShitaH || 12|| bhUtvA hi nRRipatiH pUrvaM samAj~nApya cha medinIm | kathameko.adya rAjendra tiShThase nirjane vane || 13|| duHshAsanaM na pashyAmi nApi karNaM mahAratham | nApi tAnsuhRRidaH sarvAnkimidaM bharatarShabha || 14|| duHkhaM nUnaM kRRitAntasya gatiM j~nAtuM katha~nchana | lokAnAM cha bhavAnyatra shete pA.nsuShu rUShitaH || 15|| eSha mUrdhAvasiktAnAmagre gatvA parantapaH | satRRiNaM grasate pA.nsuM pashya kAlasya paryayam || 16|| kva te tadamalaM ChatraM vyajanaM kva cha pArthiva | sA cha te mahatI senA kva gatA pArthivottama || 17|| durvij~neyA gatirnUnaM kAryANAM kAraNAntare | yadvai lokagururbhUtvA bhavAnetAM dashAM gataH || 18|| adhruvA sarvamartyeShu dhruvaM shrIrupalakShyate | bhavato vyasanaM dRRiShTvA shakravispardhino bhRRisham || 19|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA duHkhitasya visheShataH | uvAcha rAjanputraste prAptakAlamidaM vachaH || 20|| vimRRijya netre pANibhyAM shokajaM bAShpamutsRRijan | kRRipAdInsa tadA vIrAnsarvAneva narAdhipaH || 21|| IdRRisho martyadharmo.ayaM dhAtrA nirdiShTa uchyate | vinAshaH sarvabhUtAnAM kAlaparyAyakAritaH || 22|| so.ayaM mAM samanuprAptaH pratyakShaM bhavatAM hi yaH | pRRithivIM pAlayitvAhametAM niShThAmupAgataH || 23|| diShTyA nAhaM parAvRRitto yuddhe kasyA~nchidApadi | diShTyAhaM nihataH pApaishChalenaiva visheShataH || 24|| utsAhashcha kRRito nityaM mayA diShTyA yuyutsatA | diShTyA chAsmi hato yuddhe nihataj~nAtibAndhavaH || 25|| diShTyA cha vo.ahaM pashyAmi muktAnasmAjjanakShayAt | svastiyuktA.nshcha kalyA.nshcha tanme priyamanuttamam || 26|| mA bhavanto.anutapyantAM sauhRRidAnnidhanena me | yadi vedAH pramANaM vo jitA lokA mayAkShayAH || 27|| manyamAnaH prabhAvaM cha kRRiShNasyAmitatejasaH | tena na chyAvitashchAhaM kShatradharmAtsvanuShThitAt || 28|| sa mayA samanuprApto nAsmi shochyaH katha~nchana | kRRitaM bhavadbhiH sadRRishamanurUpamivAtmanaH || 29|| yatitaM vijaye nityaM daivaM tu duratikramam || 29|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM bAShpavyAkulalochanaH | tUShNIM babhUva rAjendra rujAsau vihvalo bhRRisham || 30|| tathA tu dRRiShTvA rAjAnaM bAShpashokasamanvitam | drauNiH krodhena jajvAla yathA vahnirjagatkShaye || 31|| sa tu krodhasamAviShTaH pANau pANiM nipIDya cha | bAShpavihvalayA vAchA rAjAnamidamabravIt || 32|| pitA me nihataH kShudraiH sunRRisha.nsena karmaNA | na tathA tena tapyAmi yathA rAja.nstvayAdya vai || 33|| shRRiNu chedaM vacho mahyaM satyena vadataH prabho | iShTApUrtena dAnena dharmeNa sukRRitena cha || 34|| adyAhaM sarvapA~nchAlAnvAsudevasya pashyataH | sarvopAyairhi neShyAmi pretarAjaniveshanam || 35|| anuj~nAM tu mahArAja bhavAnme dAtumarhati || 35|| iti shrutvA tu vachanaM droNaputrasya kauravaH | manasaH prItijananaM kRRipaM vachanamabravIt || 36|| AchArya shIghraM kalashaM jalapUrNaM samAnaya || 36|| sa tadvachanamAj~nAya rAj~no brAhmaNasattamaH | kalashaM pUrNamAdAya rAj~no.antikamupAgamat || 37|| tamabravInmahArAja putrastava vishAM pate | mamAj~nayA dvijashreShTha droNaputro.abhiShichyatAm || 38|| senApatyena bhadraM te mama chedichChasi priyam || 38|| rAj~no niyogAdyoddhavyaM brAhmaNena visheShataH | vartatA kShatradharmeNa hyevaM dharmavido viduH || 39|| rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA kRRipaH shAradvatastataH | drauNiM rAj~no niyogena senApatye.abhyaShechayat || 40|| so.abhiShikto mahArAja pariShvajya nRRipottamam | prayayau siMhanAdena dishaH sarvA vinAdayan || 41|| duryodhano.api rAjendra shoNitaughapariplutaH | tAM nishAM pratipede.atha sarvabhUtabhayAvahAm || 42|| apakramya tu te tUrNaM tasmAdAyodhanAnnRRipa | shokasa.nvignamanasashchintAdhyAnaparAbhavan || 43|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details